whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v 14._o rom._n 10._o 13_o 14._o be_v save_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v his_o argumentation_n run_v thus_o whosoever_o do_v right_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o believer_n only_o call_v right_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la believer_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o argue_v here_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n from_o acceptable_a prayer_n to_o faith_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v conclude_v that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o prayer_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n perform_v in_o its_o self_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n ascribe_v all_o the_o furtherance_n unto_o salvation_n by_o prayer_n to_o faith_n that_o breathe_v it_o out_o and_o all_o the_o efficacy_n which_o faith_n have_v to_o salvation_n to_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n the_o mediator_n believe_v in_o so_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o its_o object_n save_v and_o not_o prayer_n either_o in_o its_o act_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o pray_v and_o with_o the_o apostle_n argument_n from_o prayer_n to_o faith_n i_o may_v also_o argue_v to_o manifest_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o mr._n baxter_n quote_v to_o prove_v that_o forgive_n of_o other_o be_v a_o collateral_a condition_n with_o faith_n to_o justification_n or_o forgiveness_n have_v no_o force_n in_o they_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o conclusion_n viz._n mat._n 6._o 12_o 14_o 15._o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n for_o if_o we_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trspass_n neither_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n mat._n 18._o 35._o so_o likewise_o shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v to_o you_o also_o if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n forgive_v not_o every_o man_n to_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n the_o like_a also_o in_o mar._n 11._o 25_o 26._o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o former_a scripture_n luke_n 6._o 35._o forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v isa_n 5._o 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o joh._n 14._o 13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 5._o 15._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o the_o rest_n have_v nothing_o of_o sound_n much_o less_o of_o substance_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v quote_v how_o much_o these_o scripture_n together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o former_a bunch_n that_o be_v intend_v by_o mr._n baxter_n for_o the_o foist_a in_o of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o next_o bundle_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o force_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n into_o the_o office_n of_o justification_n may_v prevail_v with_o some_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a person_n i_o know_v not_o for_o these_o not_o be_v able_a to_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a nor_o to_o search_v into_o the_o pith_n and_o bottom_n of_o scripture_n be_v carry_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o every_o wind_n and_o sound_v of_o doctrine_n whither_o their_o seducer_n will_n but_o i_o do_v not_o comprehend_v what_o mr._n baxter_n design_n be_v who_o have_v compile_v this_o work_n chief_o if_o not_o only_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o learned_a shall_v fardel_n up_o together_o these_o scripture_n to_o deceive_v such_o for_o the_o very_a quotation_n will_v send_v they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o the_o commentator_n upon_o these_o several_a scripture_n where_o they_o must_v needs_o find_v he_o and_o the_o jesuit_n so_o wrest_v from_o they_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o mr._n baxter_n so_o full_o answer_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n that_o his_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o decide_v which_o be_v the_o very_a jesuit_n he_o or_o those_o who_o he_o follow_v i_o have_v a_o thought_n therefore_o to_o transmit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o commentator_n but_o to_o manifest_v to_o the_o simple_a how_o little_a there_o be_v in_o substance_n in_o these_o quote_v scripture_n make_v for_o mr._n baxter_n i_o shall_v interpose_v these_o few_o thing_n 1_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o of_o god_n inspiration_n consent_v together_o in_o oâ—e_a harmony_n no_o where_o dash_v either_o against_o other_o no_o more_o than_o god_n their_o author_n dash_v against_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o neither_o all_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o these_o scripture_n do_v in_o its_o proper_a and_o genuine_a sense_n contradict_v those_o before_o allege_v scripture_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o if_o then_o these_o scripture_n shall_v bring_v in_o justification_n and_o remission_n but_o in_o part_n by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n scripture_n will_v here_o be_v set_v in_o commotion_n against_o scripture_n and_o god_n against_o god_n 2_o mr._n baxter_n do_v here_o make_v this_o work_n of_o forgive_a and_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n as_o also_o in_o the_o next_o place_n all_o love_n obedience_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o not_o simple_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n far_o from_o mr._n baxter_n some_o of_o our_o theologist_n admit_v but_o collateral_o and_o in_o the_o same_o relation_n with_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a top_n of_o papal_a presumption_n not_o the_o worst_a of_o jesuit_n speak_v more_o derogatory_o to_o the_o depress_v of_o god_n grace_n or_o more_o proud_o to_o the_o exalt_v of_o man_n work_n worth_a and_o righteousness_n 3_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o pray_n and_o forgive_a other_o must_v be_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o justification_n that_o where_o it_o be_v there_o be_v justification_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v not_o justification_n the_o posit_n or_o not_o posit_v of_o the_o one_o include_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o other_o for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_n 16._o 16._o so_o joh._n 3._o 36._o will_n mr._n baxter_n say_v so_o of_o forgive_n other_o and_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n be_v all_o that_o do_v it_o justify_v dare_v he_o to_o say_v it_o no_o otherwise_o but_o with_o his_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la and_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la if_o he_o do_v this_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o a_o christian_a shall_v do_v and_o thus_o i_o may_v also_o make_v every_o civil_a and_o indifferent_a action_n the_o condition_n of_o justification_n a_o man_n sleep_v by_o night_n and_o work_v by_o day_n his_o eat_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v thirsty_a his_o improve_n of_o his_o groundâ—_n before_o he_o sow_n they_o and_o sow_v they_o when_o improve_v and_o reap_v they_o when_o the_o crop_n be_v come_v to_o maturity_n all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v as_o well_o call_v condition_n of_o justification_n for_o these_o also_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la when_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v do_v which_o a_o christian_a shall_v do_v do_v stand_v as_o full_a in_o strength_n to_o justification_n as_o those_o work_n which_o mr._n baxter_n particularize_v yea_o this_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la make_v sin_n guilt_n ungodliness_n perdition_n etc._n etc._n more_o proper_o condition_n of_o justification_n than_o any_o of_o those_o which_o mr._n baxter_n name_v for_o without_o the_o actual_a be_v of_o those_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o christ_n before_o god_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9_o 13._o he_o have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o guilt_n under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3._o 19_o 22_o 23_o 24._o he_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4._o 5._o and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v mat._n 18._o 11._o be_v these_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v coordinate_o with_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v sure_o rather_o than_o those_o which_o mr._n baxter_n name_v for_o these_o still_o go_v before_o
1_o if_o we_o look_v strict_o to_o the_o word_n mr._n baxter_n must_v hence_o argue_v only_o that_o our_o confession_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n as_o if_o god_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o be_v faithful_a except_o we_o confess_v but_o let_v we_o give_v mr._n baxter_n the_o large_a advantage_n that_o he_o can_v claim_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o god_n be_v positive_o and_o not_o hypothetical_o or_o conditional_o faithful_a and_o that_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n he_o will_v forgive_v and_o cleanse_v if_o we_o confess_v in_o this_o sense_n then_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v affirmative_o not_o negative_o if_o we_o confess_v he_o will_v forgive_v not_o if_o we_o confess_v not_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v i_o do_v 2_o demand_v whether_o confession_n be_v so_o a_o condition_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o whosoever_o confess_v shall_v be_v forgive_v this_o mr._n baxter_n will_v not_o affirm_v without_o his_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la whereof_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n express_o or_o implicit_o for_o he_o and_o if_o he_o conclude_v negative_o he_o conclude_v not_o from_o the_o text_n but_o his_o own_o fancy_n obj._n but_o if_o you_o deny_v forgiveness_n upon_o confession_n make_v you_o deny_v what_o the_o text_n affirm_v and_o so_o fight_v against_o the_o word_n itself_o deny_v what_o it_o clear_o affirm_v answ_n true_o if_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o text_n grant_v and_o promise_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o not_o to_o the_o unjustify_v and_o unforgve_v but_o to_o the_o sant_n forgive_v and_o justify_v already_o and_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o word_n we_o if_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n confess_v god_n will_v hold_v faithful_a in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o and_o forgive_v so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o consolation_n to_o the_o saint_n against_o all_o their_o daily_a infirmity_n they_o have_v a_o privilege_n above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o if_o they_o sin_v they_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n through_o who_o when_o they_o confess_v and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v by_o his_o spirit_n testify_v and_o seal_v to_o their_o conscience_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o 3_o to_o descend_v without_o the_o text_n to_o mr._n baxter_n conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n to_o make_v his_o assertion_n savoury_n that_o without_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n for_o if_o by_o it_o he_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n he_o shall_v exclude_v many_o thousand_o from_o justification_n who_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v not_o 4_o i_o grant_v to_o mr._n baxter_n that_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v affirm_v though_o i_o fear_v somewhat_o raw_o and_o inconsiderate_o that_o confession_n be_v a_o condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o forgiveness_n yet_o far_o from_o mr._n baxters_n sense_n viz._n with_o these_o three_o limitation_n whereof_o mr._n baxter_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o test_n 1_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o our_o conscience_n not_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n as_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o he_o before_o we_o believe_v or_o confess_v 2_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o relation_n with_o faith_n as_o mr._n baxter_n make_v it_o the_o very_a name_n whereof_o they_o detest_v as_o absolute_o contradict_v the_o nature_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o explode_v the_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la &_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la of_o mr._n baxter_n so_o that_o though_o they_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o mr._n baxters_n word_n yet_o they_o be_v at_o a_o defiance_n against_o his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o condition_n be_v no_o place_n here_o to_o treat_v it_o have_v be_v a_o digression_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o beside_o the_o text_n to_o which_o alone_o here_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v b._n act._n 8._o 22._o repent_v of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o scripture_n i_o pass_v by_o in_o the_o former_a heap_n of_o his_o quotation_n as_o possible_o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o quotation_n but_o find_v it_o here_o again_o and_o afterward_o in_o a_o three_o place_n i_o see_v the_o man_n mean_v as_o he_o quote_v and_o can_v enough_o marvel_n what_o he_o can_v fish_v from_o this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n work_n a_o condition_n of_o justification_n if_o the_o word_n if_o here_o make_v or_o argue_v a_o condition_n it_o must_v be_v on_o god_n not_o on_o man_n part_n that_o man_n must_v repent_v and_o pray_v upon_o condition_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v else_o not_o if_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n but_o this_o be_v nonsense_n to_o have_v god_n upon_o term_n if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o duty_n from_o we_o he_o must_v therefore_o mean_v on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n will_v forgive_v upon_o condition_n of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n but_o how_o he_o will_v persuade_v this_o scripture_n to_o say_v it_o be_v past_o my_o capacity_n to_o comprehend_v here_o be_v no_o promise_n himself_n grant_v there_o be_v but_o a_o half-promise_n of_o forgive_n on_o god_n part_n append._n pag._n 79._o and_o nothing_o mention_v as_o a_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n but_o contrariwise_o duty_n of_o natural_a righteousness_n command_v or_o counsel_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n upon_o such_o cold_a encouragement_n as_o the_o scripture_n afford_v to_o the_o carnal_a devotion_n of_o carnal_a man_n carnal_o perform_v if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v if_o mr._n baxter_n assertion_n be_v but_o so_o sound_a as_o his_o argument_n neither_o will_v serve_v for_o good_a bell-mettall_n b._n act._n 3._o 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o etc._n etc._n how_o far_o repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n have_v be_v discourse_v of_o and_o discuss_v already_o b._n act._n 22._o 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o baptism_n a_o condition_n so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o must_v the_o popish_a tenent_n be_v find_v writren_n in_o mr._n baxters_n calendar_n with_o red_a letter_n sacramenta_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la conferunt_fw-la gratiam_fw-la or_o do_v baptism_n prove_v ineffectual_a to_o all_o that_o do_v not_o can_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o whether_o mr._n baxter_n be_v more_o against_o himself_o or_o against_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o can_v decide_v more_o modest_o speak_v even_o bellarmine_n which_o make_v the_o desire_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n a_o condition_n of_o justification_n expel_v from_o forgiveness_n they_o that_o desire_v they_o not_o this_o man_n rigorous_o and_o cruel_o shake_v into_o condemnation_n those_o that_o do_v not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o receive_v they_o though_o their_o desire_n be_v unfeigned_a or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o so_o this_o scripture_n prove_v not_o baptism_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la as_o for_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v before_o speak_v to_o b._n 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o if_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v where_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a appear_v i_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o doubt_n how_o he_o will_v argue_v hence_o for_o himself_o be_v it_o not_o that_o elsewhere_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o his_o book_n thus_o if_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v by_o all_o their_o strive_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v save_v that_o strive_v not_o at_o all_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o strive_v in_o holy_a thing_n yea_o of_o strive_v for_o salvation_n though_o in_o mr._n baxters_n sense_n we_o deny_v it_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n as_o appear_v by_o its_o dependence_n upon_o the_o verse_n precedent_n be_v if_o the_o corruption_n and_o unbelief_n of_o heart_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o very_a saint_n and_o believer_n that_o they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o purify_n fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n more_o and_o more_o to_o perfect_v they_o before_o they_o be_v make_v vessel_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o that_o they_o need_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n correction_n to_o whip_v they_o back_o
of_o rev._n 3._o 4._o to_o be_v take_v and_o hereunto_o run_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v not_o our_o own_o righteousness_n &_o work_n but_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n i._n e._n all_o the_o ground_n and_o worth_a upon_o which_o we_o may_v cherish_v within_o ourselves_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o 4_o the_o word_n worthy_a in_o scripture_n oft_o signify_v meet_v beseem_v &_o answerable_a to_o as_o ma._n 3._o 8._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n &_o eph._n 4._o 1._o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v &_o col._n 1._o 10._o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n beseem_v the_o repentance_n which_o we_o profess_v &_o walk_v agreeable_a unto_o &_o in_o way_n become_v our_o holy_a vocation_n &_o answerable_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o make_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n of_o so_o high_a a_o vocation_n &_o of_o so_o glorious_a a_o christ_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v those_o other_o scripture_n ma._n 10._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 37_o &_o 22._o 8._o allege_v here_o by_o mr._n br_n to_o be_v take_v where_o those_o that_o be_v term_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v such_o as_o carry_v themselves_o in_o a_o way_n become_v or_o not_o become_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o without_o any_o hint_n at_o a_o imaginary_a worth_n or_o merit_n in_o their_o performance_n that_o may_v make_v they_o deserver_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v make_v out_o from_o the_o very_a text_n here_o allege_v if_o there_o be_v need_v thereof_o thus_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a either_o that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n promise_n be_v a_o obligation_n &_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v call_v debt_n or_o that_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v call_v worthy_a &_o their_o performance_n merit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o neither_o the_o fallacy_n nor_o the_o falsity_n of_o mr_n br_n do_v any_o thing_n avail_v he_o here_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o man_n &_o the_o frustrate_v of_o christ_n merit_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o level_n the_o explication_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o thesis_n have_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o addition_n to_o it_o only_o there_o pag._n 141._o as_o here_o in_o describe_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o merit_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o obligation_n to_o reward_n be_v god_n ordinate_a justice_n &_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n &_o the_o worthiness_n lie_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n he_o doubt_v it_o seem_v that_o we_o will_v have_v take_v he_o notwithstanding_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v equipollent_a with_o this_o in_o the_o thesis_n to_o have_v have_v some_o seed_n of_o christian_a modesty_n &_o humility_n remain_v in_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o total_o forswear_v all_o self-deniall_n unless_o he_o shall_v express_v &_o therefore_o have_v express_v himself_o at_o the_o full_a here_o to_o be_v full_a of_o self-arrogance_n but_o in_o this_o do_v he_o declare_v his_o intolerable_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v himself_o quote_v at_o the_o least_o 13_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n all_o with_o one_o harmony_n affirm_v that_o god_n gospel_n dispensation_n be_v free_a of_o mere_a grace_n &_o mercy_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o our_o work_n &_o righteousness_n that_o god_n grace_n &_o man_n work_n or_o worth_n can_v stand_v together_o but_o that_o they_o destroy_v either_o the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o justification_n &_o salvation_n that_o man_n merit_n in_o any_o respect_n without_o difference_n be_v a_o subversion_n and_o denial_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o all_o respect_n for_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o will_v but_o peruse_v the_o 13_o first_o scripture_n which_o mr_n b._n quote_v in_o this_o thesis_n yet_o he_o do_v elude_v all_o which_o the_o this_o frothy_a distinction_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o thesis_n true_a our_o performance_n can_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v in_o the_o most_o strict_a &_o proper_a sense_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o may_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o oppose_v the_o sacred_a verity_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n with_o the_o froth_n of_o man_n wit_n what_o scripture_n shall_v henceforth_o stand_v in_o its_o venerable_a majesty_n &_o authority_n if_o the_o boldness_n of_o a_o corrupt_a worm_n shall_v thus_o puff_v it_o to_o nothing_o of_o all_o other_o man_n i_o conceive_v mr_n br_n have_v most_o need_n to_o make_v grace_n alone_o &_o free_a mercy_n his_o refuge_n for_o of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o account_v member_n of_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o never_o find_v any_o who_o very_a meritorious_a service_n as_o he_o term_v they_o such_o as_o this_o work_n of_o he_o be_v have_v more_o provocation_n in_o they_o but_o thus_o far_o of_o his_o assertion_n which_o we_o have_v find_v full_a of_o the_o leaven_n or_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o leaven_n itself_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n both_o of_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a age_n let_v we_o see_v now_o how_o he_o lenifi_v &_o sweeten_v it_o that_o his_o sacrilege_n in_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o grace_n appear_v not_o b_o we_o ascribe_v not_o merit_v say_v he_o in_o the_o thesis_n to_o our_o work_n as_o merit_n be_v take_v in_o its_o most_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o value_n of_o it_o or_o any_o benefit_n that_o god_n receive_v by_o it_o which_o may_v so_o entitle_v it_o meritorius_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o proportion_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o reward_n but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o promise_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v debt_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o explication_n p._n 138_o he_o grant_v to_o man_n a_o capacity_n of_o merit_v somewhat_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o worst_a reprobate_n yea_o devil_n that_o have_v not_o at_o all_o merit_a from_o god_n but_o of_o these_o he_o conclude_v p._n 139._o that_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a kind_n of_o merit_v which_o they_o can_v boast_v of_o yet_o without_o some_o merit_n &_o that_o of_o good_a from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o destitute_a but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o explication_n pag._n 141._o he_o add_v somewhat_o more_o to_o take_v off_o the_o harshness_n of_o his_o self-ascribing_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n thus_o b_o this_o kind_n of_o merit_v be_v no_o diminution_n to_o the_o greatness_n or_o freeness_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o reward_n because_o it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n to_o make_v our_o performance_n capable_a of_o that_o title_n and_o to_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o foresay_a promise_n to_o we_o and_o not_o for_o any_o gain_n that_o he_o expect_v by_o we_o or_o that_o our_o performance_n can_v bring_v he_o lo_o you_o now_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o man_n wit_n that_o can_v blow_v heaven_n &_o earth_n into_o a_o confusion_n with_o one_o breath_n &_o with_o the_o next_o breath_n set_v both_o into_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n again_o nothing_o inferior_a be_v the_o slight_a of_o his_o wit_n to_o the_o slight_a and_o dexterity_n of_o that_o headman_n hand_n that_o be_v report_v so_o nimble_o to_o execute_v his_o office_n that_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o head_n he_o leave_v it_o stand_v without_o any_o wag_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n still_o so_o this_o man_n hew_v off_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o leave_v it_o in_o all_o its_o glory_n without_o diminution_n still_o yet_o let_v we_o reckon_v with_o the_o man_n a_o little_a can_v he_o name_v any_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a papist_n or_o jesuit_n that_o do_v attribute_v merit_n to_o man_n work_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o or_o do_v not_o when_o he_o have_v extol_v man_n merit_n salve_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o fine_o as_o himself_o be_v not_o his_o word_n and_o they_o about_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n merit_n the_o same_o do_v he_o add_v any_o thing_n here_o of_o his_o own_o that_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v of_o they_o we_o can_v merit_v say_v mr_n br_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n why_o alas_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o value_n of_o our_o work_n or_o any_o benefit_n that_o god_n receive_v by_o they_o that_o may_v
of_o these_o his_o subtlety_n lay_v down_o not_o as_o position_n here_o first_o asseâ—ted_v and_o consequent_o here_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o as_o assertion_n before_o prove_v and_o grant_v upon_o which_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o build_v his_o other_o gear_n and_o trash_n which_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o jâ—yne_v to_o these_o as_o a_o superstructure_n whereas_o our_o sincere_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o where_o again_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n say_v thou_o shall_v obey_v sincere_o put_v there_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o say_v thou_o shall_v obey_v perfect_o here_o be_v a_o pretty_a slight_a to_o broach_v error_n a_o creep_a into_o man_n to_o persuade_v they_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o tooth_n that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n that_o he_o prove_v and_o they_o grant_v it_o yesternight_o when_o they_o be_v all_o fast_a a_o sleep_n and_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v we_o think_v this_o man_n to_o have_v more_o study_v machiavil_n or_o mâ—ldonate_fw-it if_o bellarmine_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v even_o shake_v off_o his_o red_a cap_n with_o laughter_n to_o see_v a_o son_n of_o his_o so_o much_o more_o witty_a and_o crafty_a than_o his_o father_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o first_o concern_v obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 1._o i_o demand_v where_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v yea_o where_o in_o direct_a word_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v here_o take_v up_o as_o a_o point_n grant_v he_o give_v cause_n enough_o indeed_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o it_o throughout_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o tractate_n but_o not_o evidence_n enough_o to_o be_v implead_v for_o it_o this_o be_v magisterial_o to_o command_v faith_n as_o one_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o not_o ministerial_o to_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o i_o demand_v whether_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o condition_n upon_o which_o and_o for_o which_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o performer_n yea_o that_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v before_o term_v a_o righteousness_n perfect_a and_o meritorious_a in_o its_o own_o worthyness_n to_o justification_n if_o this_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n than_o master_n baxter_n eat_v up_o again_o to_o day_n what_o he_o spit_v out_o yesterday_o but_o this_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n befall_v the_o animosity_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v his_o meaning_n then_o do_v he_o pronounce_v even_o our_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o well_o as_o our_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n as_o he_o term_v the_o personal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v meritorious_a to_o justification_n and_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v speak_v high_a language_n than_o this_o to_o deify_v man_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n 3._o i_o will_v be_v inform_v if_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n do_v justify_v why_o the_o same_o performance_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v also_o be_v not_o obedience_n due_a as_o well_o to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o son_n or_o be_v not_o justification_n as_o much_o from_o the_o father_n as_o from_o the_o son_n the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o both_o and_o the_o same_o work_n of_o grace_n effect_v by_o both_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v any_o more_o worth_a in_o moral_a righteousness_n moral_o perform_v for_o i_o find_v not_o mr._n baxter_n as_o yet_o speak_v further_o of_o it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o son_n then_o in_o the_o same_o do_v to_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o proper_a place_n and_o occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o afterward_o 2._o concern_v the_o second_o that_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v but_o sincere_a not_o perfect_a obedience_n i_o may_v also_o inquire_v 1._o why_o mr._n baxter_n do_v here_o take_v it_o up_o pro_fw-la concesso_fw-la for_o grant_v he_o have_v indeed_o put_v it_o in_o the_o question_n to_o which_o he_o be_v answer_v but_o have_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o solution_n of_o it_o except_o peradventure_o by_o the_o art_n of_o ventriloquie_n he_o speak_v something_o under_o the_o table_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o first_o answer_n to_o it_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v continue_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o express_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n the_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o say_a question_n that_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o moral_a law_n command_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o only_o sincere_a or_o at_o least_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o its_o preceptive_a part_n do_v so_o if_o i_o know_v that_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o it_o in_o mean_a while_n be_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o his_o meaning_n be_v every_o thing_n that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v once_o imagine_v in_o his_o brain_n or_o speak_v under_o a_o bushel_n by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o grant_v principle_n in_o religion_n upon_o which_o he_o may_v make_v a_o superstructure_n of_o what_o he_o please_v 2._o why_o do_v he_o not_o allege_v those_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o assert_v only_o a_o sincere_a and_o not_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n why_o do_v he_o suffer_v we_o poor_a soul_n to_o continue_v in_o darkness_n for_o lack_v of_o his_o light_n communicate_v to_o we_o be_v it_o in_o the_o outside_n or_o the_o inside_n of_o his_o testament_n that_o this_o mystical_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n be_v make_v â—ut_v in_o the_o riches_n thereof_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v accept_v their_o sincere_a volition_n and_o performance_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n which_o they_o have_v and_o not_o reject_v they_o for_o want_n of_o the_o ability_n which_o they_o have_v not_o that_o not_o only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o obedience_n but_o their_o very_a sin_n and_o disobedience_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o impute_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o in_o no_o wise_a deny_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o be_v their_o duty_n still_o yea_o much_o more_o their_o duty_n under_o the_o gospel_n then_o under_o the_o law_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a obligation_n of_o great_a and_o more_o benefit_n upon_o they_o under_o thâ—_n gospel_n then_o under_o the_o law_n bind_v they_o to_o yield_v back_o perfect_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o benefactor_n 3._o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v perfect_a 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o jam._n 1._o 4._o yea_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5._o 48._o reprove_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o command_v a_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 6._o 1._o as_o compare_v with_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o yea_o if_o perfection_n be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o unperfectness_n and_o infirmity_n his_o sin_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o much_o groan_v and_o grieve_v under_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o press_v on_o to_o perfection_n rom._n 7._o 14_o to_o the_o 24._o phi._n 3._o 12-14_a or_o be_v such_o unperfectness_n a_o sin_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o the_o law_n do_v but_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o call_v for_o perfection_n this_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n allege_v and_o do_v withal_o make_v the_o gospel_n to_o allow_v imperfection_n and_o to_o use_v mr._n baxter_n own_o expression_n which_o call_v the_o gospel_n a_o law_n what_o the_o law_n forbid_v not_o we_o take_v the_o same_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o that_o law_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o require_v perfect_a but_o sincere_a obedience_n ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a end_n it_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v a_o truth_n but_o mr._n baxter_n lay_v it_o down_o positive_o in_o itself_o that_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o perfection_n and_o this_o can_v
scripture_n which_o mr._n baxter_n quote_v to_o prove_v that_o repentance_n as_o a_o real_o distinct_a thing_n from_o faith_n justify_v do_v whole_o fail_v he_o for_o as_o our_o divine_n well_o say_v against_o the_o papist_n tho_o these_o two_o act_n must_v needs_o cooperate_v together_o viz._n the_o cast_v out_o of_o self_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a alone_o that_o do_v proper_o and_o instrumental_o justify_v by_o receive_v the_o justifyer_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o former_a act_n do_v but_o disponere_fw-la materiam_fw-la as_o one_o say_v not_o too_o catachrestical_o do_v but_o put_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o justifiable_a posture_n and_o capacity_n do_v but_o obiâ—em_fw-la tollere_fw-la pluck_v out_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o bar_n that_o may_v fasten_v the_o door_n against_o christ_n entrance_n and_o this_o it_o do_v not_o as_o a_o distinct_a virtue_n from_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o subservient_fw-fr act_n of_o faith_n to_o its_o receive_n of_o christ_n last_o those_o of_o the_o forequoted_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o repentance_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n advantageous_a to_o life_n after_o conversion_n and_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n and_o mr._n baxter_n call_v the_o first_o justification_n as_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o and_o some_o other_o these_o speak_v of_o repentance_n indeed_o real_o distinct_a from_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o repentance_n be_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n call_v repentance_n to_o life_n then_o as_o by_o it_o the_o saint_n sometime_o recover_v the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o justification_n that_o have_v for_o a_o while_o lay_v faint_v in_o they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v empower_v from_o above_o to_o repair_v confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n whether_o repentance_n justify_v i_o shall_v therefore_o pretermit_v to_o speak_v further_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o one_o file_v of_o his_o scripture_n quotation_n examine_v and_o do_v find_v that_o all_o which_o he_o will_v thence_o deduce_v to_o confirm_v a_o collateral_a officiate_a of_o repentance_n as_o a_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o faith_n together_o with_o faith_n to_o justification_n stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n at_o all_o the_o second_o duty_n which_o he_o name_v as_o a_o equal_a condition_n with_o faith_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o forgive_a 230._o pag._n 230._o other_o in_o this_o though_o he_o follow_v bellarmine_n yet_o he_o hold_v not_o himself_o to_o bellarmine_n word_n but_o have_v overtake_v he_o run_v beyond_o he_o bellarmine_n thus_o speak_v have_v mention_v before_o two_o thing_n that_o justify_v three_o say_v he_o spes_fw-la obtinendae_fw-la veniae_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la dispositio_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la et_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la i._n e._n hope_v of_o forgiveness_n be_v also_o a_o disposition_n to_o righteousness_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mr._n baxter_n outrun_v he_o and_o say_v that_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o forgive_a of_o other_o too_o be_v condition_n of_o pardon_n but_o suppose_v that_o i_o do_v hope_n and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o forgive_v other_o too_o shall_v i_o then_o be_v forgive_v mr._n baxter_n will_v not_o promise_v that_o but_o if_o i_o do_v that_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la then_o forsooth_o i_o may_v hope_v well_o but_o what_o be_v this_o sensus_fw-la compositus_fw-la or_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la viz._n if_o i_o do_v this_o and_o all_o that_o else_o be_v to_o be_v do_v i._n e._n all_o the_o duty_n which_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n command_v i_o but_o i_o demand_v if_o all_o this_o be_v do_v be_o i_o then_o justify_v neither_o will_v he_o grant_v i_o this_o i_o be_o then_o conditional_o justify_v as_o i_o be_v before_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n yea_o more_o i_o be_o now_o a_o probationer_n for_o justification_n and_o upon_o my_o bene_fw-la se_fw-la gesserit_fw-la my_o good_a behaviour_n i_o be_o justify_v for_o a_o hour_n possible_o until_o i_o be_v unjustify_v again_o but_o if_o i_o do_v all_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o do_v all_o either_o while_o i_o be_o live_v etc._n etc._n or_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a there_o may_v be_v possible_o a_o day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o day_n when_o i_o may_v if_o all_o thing_n faith_n well_o be_v justify_v but_o further_a that_o all_o may_v faith_n well_o will_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o the_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o rest_n condition_n be_v that_o i_o may_v perform_v they_o all_o and_o not_o miss_v in_o number_n thus_o far_o possible_o he_o will_v condescend_v to_o make_v know_v some_o of_o they_o and_o to_o give_v i_o some_o general_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v know_v the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o which_o the_o substantial_a form_n lurk_v yea_o the_o genera_fw-la and_o the_o species_n that_o be_v such_o subalternatim_o but_o the_o species_n specialissimas_fw-la &_o infimas_fw-la together_o with_o their_o individual_n he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v particularize_v the_o seed_n of_o mr._n baxter_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n more_o than_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o multitude_n yet_o if_o one_o be_v want_v i_o be_o as_o far_o from_o justification_n as_o if_o i_o have_v nothing_o so_o bless_v a_o man_n will_v mr._n baxter_n condition_n make_v i_o but_o let_v i_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n demand_v of_o mr._n baxter_n suppose_v a_o person_n true_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n vital_o in_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o additory_a condition_n actual_o move_v in_o he_o be_v not_o his_o justification_n and_o glory_n as_o certain_a as_o another_o that_n have_v all_o the_o condition_n mr._n baxter_n dare_v not_o deny_v the_o supposition_n to_o be_v possible_a for_o than_o shall_v he_o exclude_v all_o die_a infant_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o in_o another_o book_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o flat_o deny_v the_o consequent_a therefore_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o justification_n before_o god_n be_v as_o sure_a without_o as_o with_o these_o condition_n and_o so_o no_o condition_n at_o all_o to_o be_v grant_v of_o our_o justification_n save_o that_o which_o may_v assure_v and_o declare_v it_o to_o ourselves_o what_o misspend_a time_n will_v it_o be_v then_o to_o bawl_v about_o two_o or_o three_o of_o many_o decade_n and_o century_n yea_o miriads_o of_o condition_n by_o dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v condition_n when_o if_o we_o know_v not_o and_o have_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o shall_v go_v as_o well_o with_o those_o that_o have_v none_o of_o they_o as_o with_o they_o that_o have_v all_o to_o one_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v when_o these_o all_o bring_v as_o condition_n in_o mr._n baxters_n sense_n to_o god_n tribunal_n will_v without_o doubt_n condition_n he_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o condemnation_n but_o because_o mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v angry_a if_o we_o hear_v not_o what_o so_o great_a a_o master_n say_v for_o our_o own_o safety_n we_o will_v attend_v to_o hear_v what_o scripture_n he_o allege_v the_o first_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 30_o 39_o hear_v lord_n thy_o servant_n when_o they_o shall_v pray_v towards_o or_o in_o this_o place_n and_o forgive_v they_o and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n what_o will_v hence_o follow_v either_o ergo_fw-la whosoever_o pray_v in_o or_o towards_o solomon_n temple_n in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v forgive_v so_o far_o as_o forgiveness_n consist_v in_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n or_o shall_v be_v forgive_v as_o to_o the_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 38._o mention_v so_o as_o he_o pray_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la though_o he_o be_v never_o forgive_v as_o to_o hell_n fire_n or_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o forgiveness_n viz._n when_o the_o temple_n stand_v at_o jerusalem_n if_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o it_o or_o towards_o it_o but_o now_o since_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o condition_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1600._o year_n have_v be_v out_o of_o force_n let_v he_o conclude_v better_o for_o himself_o from_o these_o premise_n if_o he_o can_v i_o can_v conclude_v no_o better_o thence_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n to_o take_v notice_n how_o extreme_o the_o apostle_n logic_n and_o mr._n baxters_n logic_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o like_a promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o pray_v for_o it_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n thus_o
of_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o have_v believe_v nothing_o nor_o witness_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n save_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act_n 24._o 14._o &_o 26._o 22._o that_o whatsoever_o church_n he_o have_v plant_v be_v build_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o nothing_o here_o of_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n but_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o lay_v to_o support_v the_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v utter_o explode_v all_o humane_a wisdom_n art_n and_o invention_n as_o incompetent_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o whether_o he_o lay_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v but_o yet_o in_o convert_v or_o else_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n he_o total_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n from_o intermingle_v any_o of_o the_o artificial_a dispute_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o he_o treat_v with_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a i._n e._n grow_v to_o a_o high_a stature_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o when_o he_o speak_v wisdom_n deliver_v doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a depth_n and_o misteriousness_n to_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n i._n e._n neither_o be_v the_o matter_n thereof_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o profound_a philosopher_n and_o disputer_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o wisdom_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n neither_o for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o do_v he_o use_v the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v i._n e._n that_o way_n of_o philosophical_a and_o dialectical_a disputation_n whereof_o the_o philosopher_n give_v their_o precept_n but_o in_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 13._o now_o if_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o true_o inspire_a minister_n ever_o use_v or_o will_v use_v this_o kind_n of_o learning_n in_o gospel-matter_n the_o conclusion_n will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v never_o of_o god_n ordination_n for_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o house_n the_o church_n heb._n 3._o 2_o 6._o and_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o do_v joh._n 17._o 4._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v true_o affirm_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o all_o those_o true_o inspire_v minister_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n that_o with_o paul_n they_o be_v steward_n of_o god_n and_o study_v so_o earnest_o to_o be_v find_v faithful_a that_o they_o know_v nothing_o by_o themselves_o to_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o falsehood_n or_o neglect_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 4._o that_o they_o keep_v back_o 27._o act._n 20._o 20._o 26_o 27._o nothing_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o people_n but_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o use_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a humane_a learning_n in_o gospel-matter_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o best_a unprofitable_a or_o else_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o use_v it_o yea_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o faithful_a but_o all_o will_v deny_v the_o latter_a therefore_o must_v grant_v the_o former_a a_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v draw_v from_o the_o slight_n abase_v and_o invective_n term_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n use_v against_o it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a slight_a any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n qualify_v and_o bless_v by_o he_o to_o gospel-end_n but_o the_o use_n of_o those_o humane_a piece_n of_o learning_n whereof_o i_o be_o speak_v be_v much_o slight_v and_o abaâ—ed_v by_o the_o h_n g_o as_o impotent_a and_o unuseful_a to_o gospel-work_n and_o end_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o h_n g_o do_v thus_o slight_a it_o in_o scripture_n to_o omit_v what_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v against_o the_o traditionary_a learning_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n mat._n 15._o 1._o 9_o &_o 23._o 13_o etc._n etc._n &_o 11._o 25_o 26._o joh._n 9_o 29-41_a i_o shall_v mention_v only_o how_o contemptuous_o the_o h_n g_o by_o the_o apostle_n point_v direct_o to_o this_o gentilize_a learning_n speak_v of_o it_o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n say_v he_o and_o their_o 21-23_a rom._n 1._o 21-23_a foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o corruptible_a image_n etc._n etc._n what_o more_o to_o the_o abase_v of_o their_o learning_n he_o call_v it_o at_o the_o best_a the_o very_a froth_n of_o light_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n the_o darkness_n of_o foolish_a heart_n a_o profession_n of_o such_o wisdom_n as_o make_v they_o gross_a fool_n that_o as_o it_o act_v about_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n it_o make_v both_o it_o and_o they_o a_o very_a abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n again_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a &_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18-21_a etc._n etc._n how_o differ_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o sophister_n from_o the_o spirit_n which_o wrought_v in_o the_o apostle_n he_o pronounce_v this_o sophistical_a learning_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o the_o only_a true_a which_o be_v the_o gospel-way_n of_o salvation_n as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o reject_v it_o as_o foolishness_n 2._o they_o that_o follow_v it_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o authority_n what_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o be_v in_o a_o perish_a condition_n in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o damnation_n they_o that_o perish_v account_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o fulture_n or_o rather_o tainture_n of_o their_o art_n foolishness_n 3._o he_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o to_o detest_v any_o patronage_n from_o it_o to_o his_o mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n to_o curb_v wanton_a wit_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o according_a to_o his_o threat_n he_o have_v execute_v and_o will_v still_o fulfil_v therefore_o challenge_v the_o sophister_n to_o give_v answer_n from_o their_o own_o experience_n at_o last_o whether_o god_n have_v not_o do_v not_o always_o so_o curse_v this_o wisdom_n of_o they_o that_o it_o turn_v to_o ruin_n and_o foolishness_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o the_o disputer_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n by_o which_o man_n know_v not_o god_n which_o while_o they_o pursue_v they_o lose_v utter_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o in_o contempt_n of_o this_o secular_a learning_n god_n will_v by_o the_o simplicity_n and_o foolishness_n of_o gospel-preaching_a save_o they_o that_o believe_v leave_v the_o disputer_n to_o reason_n themselves_o into_o hell_n it_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n unto_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o two_o testimony_n more_o the_o one_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n dwell_v among_o the_o philosopher_n in_o great_a jealousy_n &_o fear_n of_o they_o he_o cry_v out_o beware_v you_o be_v not_o spoil_v with_o philosophy_n col_n 2._o 7._o &_o vain_a decit_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o no_o possibility_n of_o any_o good_a that_o there_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o philosophy_n but_o of_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v spoil_v and_o corrupt_v by_o it_o and_o when_o be_v there_o such_o hazard_n of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o he_o answer_n when_o man_n intermingle_v this_o learning_n which_o be_v but_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n
understand_v not_o the_o point_n which_o they_o teach_v much_o less_o can_v produce_v any_o scripture_n sure_o and_o sound_o to_o confirm_v they_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o full_a and_o punctual_a against_o take_v upon_o trust_n of_o mere_a man_n any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n mat._n 23._o 10._o q._n d._n dare_v not_o any_o of_o you_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o take_v up_o matter_n in_o religion_n upon_o your_o trust_n or_o authority_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o unerring_a mr._n who_o authority_n be_v authentic_a christ_n jesus_n if_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o therefore_o not_o trust_v prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v prove_v all_o try_v all_o he_o implyed_o forbid_v to_o take_v up_o any_o thing_n on_o trust_n from_o man_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o they_o know_v not_o i._n e._n own_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n joh._n 10._o 4_o 5_o 27._o they_o know_v and_o own_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n alone_o if_o any_o preach_v with_o another_o voice_n another_o doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o be_v original_o from_o christ_n they_o fly_v from_o he_o explode_v he_o here_o be_v nothing_o take_v upon_o trust_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o a_o more_o noble_a foundation_n than_o the_o trust_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n i_o may_v annex_v many_o like_a testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v deceiver_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n number_v among_o grievous_a wolf_n speaker_n of_o perverse_a thing_n i._n e._n perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o seek_v to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o i._n e._n to_o settle_v man_n in_o a_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n act_v 20._o 29_o 30._o but_o mr_n baxter_n and_o his_o peer_n be_v necessitate_v thus_o to_o do_v if_o in_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n they_o will_v draw_v after_o they_o disciple_n for_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o urge_v man_n to_o a_o credulity_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n their_o doctrine_n will_v be_v hiss_v at_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o conclude_v then_o the_o doctrine_n which_o mr._n baxter_n here_o more_o than_o obscure_o hold_v forth_o be_v 1_o against_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o condemn_v it_o borrow_v of_o and_o own_a by_o the_o apostatise_v synagove_n of_o rome_n only_o 2_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v manifest_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o unsetledness_n and_o instability_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n whosoever_o take_v it_o up_o from_o mr._n baxters_n credit_n must_v be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o know_v be_v whirl_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n without_o any_o firm_a station_n never_o attain_v rest_n for_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o trust_n from_o his_o teacher_n what_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v to_o be_v save_v will_v one_o day_n be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n and_o a_o three_o of_o cephas_n as_o his_o fancy_n tell_v he_o this_o or_o that_o teacher_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o great_a probability_n mr._n baxters_n predecessor_n teach_v not_o the_o same_o justification_n with_o mr._n baxter_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o will_v hold_v out_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o way_n of_o justification_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o mr._n baxter_n decline_v and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o either_o of_o they_o may_v be_v as_o worthy_a of_o trust_n as_o himself_o in_o what_o a_o maze_n must_v that_o people_n then_o be_v lead_v by_o what_o turn_n and_o returning_n must_v they_o be_v drag_v forward_o and_o backward_o who_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v up_o doctrine_n on_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o teacher_n what_o joy_n in_o believe_v can_v they_o ever_o have_v who_o rule_n in_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v never_o settle_v in_o their_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v still_o waver_v his_o disciple_n must_v needs_o be_v mere_a weathercock_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v eph._n 4._o 14._o 4_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o make_v way_n for_o all_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o religion_n be_v take_v upon_o trust_n from_o the_o teacher_n satan_n will_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o his_o minister_n themselves_o into_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o opinion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n above_o other_o among_o the_o people_n that_o upon_o their_o trust_n at_o last_o the_o people_n may_v swallow_v all_o falsehood_n under_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v commend_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13-15_a see_v whither_o the_o galathian_o be_v carry_v by_o take_v upon_o trust_n from_o their_o seem_o angelical_a teacher_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o they_o gal._n 5._o 4._o sure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mr._n baxter_n be_v the_o same_o in_o general_a and_o substance_n with_o they_o that_o corrupt_a and_o seduce_v galatia_n the_o lord_n avert_v the_o like_a success_n from_o kederminster_n 5_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n pernicious_a in_o itself_o and_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o it_o for_o curse_a be_v man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n jer._n 17._o 5._o if_o so_o in_o earthly_a much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n in_o which_o have_v find_v what_o mr._n baxter_n be_v before_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o bulk_n of_o his_o work_n we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o a_o one_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o be_v enter_v chap._n ii_o mr._n baxter_n sophistical_a way_n and_o method_n of_o dispute_n to_o obscure_v and_o not_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n discover_v and_o that_o therein_o he_o imitate_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o have_v find_v mr._n baxter_n before_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o treatise_n somewhat_o discover_v with_o who_o he_o join_v in_o opinion_n so_o far_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v and_o guess_v ex_fw-la ungue_fw-la leonem_fw-la by_o one_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o man_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o whole_a bulk_n and_o frame_n it_o content_v he_o not_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o his_o judgement_n but_o that_o he_o will_v next_o also_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o in_o their_o slight_n and_o artifice_n to_o bring_v all_o other_o into_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n with_o they_o that_o generation_n of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n be_v fit_o liken_v by_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n in_o his_o advancement_n of_o learning_n to_o spider_n which_o spin_v out_o their_o web_n out_o of_o their_o own_o bowel_n so_o these_o spinn_n all_o their_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n their_o own_o reason_n name_v christ_n sometime_o therein_o but_o rather_o hide_v and_o darken_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n than_o follow_v it_o as_o their_o lead_a thread_n in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n all_o their_o writing_n about_o evangelicall_n and_o save_a point_n of_o knowledge_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o web_n of_o their_o fancy_n to_o catch_v and_o carry_v away_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n not_o so_o many_o well-ordered_a thread_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o guide_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o who_o be_v there_o of_o all_o that_o have_v but_o cursory_o read_v their_o work_n that_o find_v they_o not_o consist_v of_o large_a heap_n of_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a question_n to_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o reason_n yea_o sophistical_a and_o sophisticated_a
and_o to_o make_v his_o authority_n the_o great_a to_o deceive_v 6._o whether_o he_o offend_v not_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o enjoin_v upon_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n rom._n 12._o 3._o i_o e._n not_o to_o mount_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o measure_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o wisdom_n without_o and_o against_o sobriety_n if_o not_o that_o which_o intrude_v itself_o into_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o not_o to_o reveal_v pretend_v a_o ability_n with_o the_o key_n of_o secular_a learning_n to_o unlock_v the_o cabinet_n of_o â—ods_n counsel_n to_o which_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n never_o dare_v to_o approach_v the_o christian_a spirit_n be_v the_o meek_a and_o modest_a spirit_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o instructor_n content_v itself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a conclude_v with_o tertullian_n quis_fw-la revelabit_fw-la principio_fw-la tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la fere_n in_fw-la principio_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la texit_fw-la unde_fw-la sciseitandum_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o ignorare_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la praestat_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la nescire_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la revelaverit_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la scire_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la presumpserit_fw-la i._n e._n who_o shall_v reveal_v what_o god_n have_v cover_v whence_o in_o such_o case_n shall_v we_o make_v enquiry_n â—ea_o hence_o to_o be_v ignorant_a be_v most_o fafe_a it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v it_o than_o to_o seem_v to_o know_v by_o man_n because_o he_o have_v presume_v 7._o whether_o he_o do_v not_o cross_v another_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o peculiarly_a appropriate_v to_o all_o minister_n under_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o timothy_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v he_o can_v none_o can_v deny_v the_o thing_n commit_v to_o timothy_n trust_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o verity_n purity_n and_o simplicity_n this_o therefore_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o keep_v to_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o preserve_v it_o alive_a and_o inviolated_a within_o he_o to_o keep_v and_o hold_v himself_o close_o to_o it_o without_o deviate_a to_o any_o other_o study_v as_o helpful_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v neither_o will_n mr._n baxter_n deny_v and_o all_o commentator_n affirm_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v here_o to_o be_v sophistical_a and_o philosophical_a dispute_n which_o if_o intermix_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o term_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n which_o have_v the_o name_n and_o opinion_n of_o science_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o be_v false_o so_o call_v and_o repute_v do_v not_o mr._n baxter_n here_o see_v himself_o set_v aside_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o a_o profane_a and_o vain_a babbler_n and_o his_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n explode_v as_o shady_a and_o false_a have_v nothing_o of_o substance_n and_o truth_n in_o it_o 8._o whether_o he_o do_v not_o by_o this_o way_n of_o dispute_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v uncanonize_v and_o make_v void_a the_o word_n for_o if_o he_o hold_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a and_o able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o why_o do_v he_o not_o stick_v to_o it_o what_o else_o do_v his_o so_o oft_o and_o foul_a digression_n from_o it_o to_o fetch_v aid_n from_o his_o sophistry_n but_o argue_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v invalid_a to_o save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v either_o a_o equal_a or_o great_a power_n in_o his_o sophistry_n to_o make_v man_n wise_a and_o perfect_a to_o salvation_n 9_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o bewray_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v naught_o that_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v naught_o therefore_o seek_v to_o bear_v it_o up_o with_o such_o slight_n &_o feat_n as_o a_o good_a cause_n need_v not_o when_o we_o see_v a_o house_n prop_v up_o on_o every_o side_n at_o every_o end_n with_o post_n stake_n and_o pillar_n who_o conclude_v not_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o ruinous_a and_o rot_a building_n that_o need_v so_o many_o supporter_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o aphorism_n or_o doctrine_n which_o mr._n baxter_n do_v here_o pretend_o explicate_v that_o he_o do_v tie_v knot_n and_o untie_v they_o bind_z and_o loose_v with_o such_o a_o hurry_n of_o question_n and_o distinction_n this_o doctrine_n stand_v firm_a enough_o upon_o its_o own_o bottom_n conscious_a he_o be_v therefore_o of_o a_o rot_a building_n which_o he_o mean_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o erect_v and_o therefore_o furnish_v himself_o with_o so_o many_o post_n and_o stake_n to_o underprop_v it_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o mr._n pemble_n out_o of_o erasmus_n malè_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la tot_fw-la remedijs_fw-la it_o be_v a_o certain_a 37._o pemb._n of_o justis_n sect._n 2._o cap._n 1_o p._n 37._o sign_n of_o a_o untrue_a opinion_n when_o it_o must_v be_v bolster_v up_o with_o so_o many_o distinction_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v naught_o and_o the_o defender_n know_v it_o yet_o persist_v to_o defend_v it_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o man_n both_o alike_o 10._o whether_o this_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n do_v not_o declare_v mr._n baxter_n to_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a lu._n 4._o 18._o to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v joh._n 9_o 39_o and_o paul_n descend_v low_a nurslike_v with_o flatter_a speech_n unto_o the_o weak_a as_o to_o babe_n in_o christ_n feed_v they_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n until_o they_o become_v capable_a to_o digest_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o 4_o &_o 3._o 1_o 2._o likewise_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o man_n soar_v on_o high_a unto_o the_o upmost_a region_n of_o the_o airy_a element_n above_o the_o kenn_n and_o reach_v of_o weak_a christian_n such_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o great_a part_n to_o be_v for_o who_o sake_n chief_o he_o write_v this_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o comprehension_n of_o any_o save_v of_o such_o windy_a one_o as_o himself_o at_o least_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o no_o other_o so_o elevate_v seem_v he_o with_o the_o vainglory_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o do_v not_o these_o contrary_a operation_n somewhat_o argue_v a_o contrary_a spirit_n move_v he_o i_o mean_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o move_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 11._o whether_o it_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o quench_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o hazard_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o weak_a christian_n 1_o to_o the_o quench_n of_o their_o comfort_n for_o when_o from_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n not_o sophisticated_a with_o the_o intermixture_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o invention_n they_o have_v attain_v to_o believe_v and_o joy_n in_o believe_v and_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o they_o through_o he_o meet_v with_o mr._n baxters_n work_n and_o find_v therein_o so_o holy_a so_o incomparable_a a_o man_n for_o learning_n and_o piety_n scatter_v so_o many_o doubt_n and_o puzzle_v question_n about_o the_o very_a beginning_n &_o foundation_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o himself_o can_v answer_v himself_o otherwise_o than_o by_o conjecture_n peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v so_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n see_v now_o so_o many_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o account_v all_o their_o former_a joy_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o delusion_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o make_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o themselves_o in_o his_o sophistical_a way_n they_o lie_v down_o and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sorrow_n as_o hopeless_a it_o tend_v to_o the_o hazard_v of_o their_o salvation_n also_o for_o while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o philosophical_a christian_n popish_a and_o socinian_n christian_n to_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o sense_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mouth_n but_o by_o reason_n so_o far_o only_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o see_v reason_n
conclude_v that_o christ_n must_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v and_o execute_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n until_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n here_o if_o 1_o we_o consider_v that_o death_n as_o the_o other_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o be_v subdue_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o death_n as_o a_o curse_n for_o death_n be_v no_o more_o a_o curse_n to_o christ_n glorify_v than_o the_o other_o enemy_n wicked_a and_o reprobate_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o his_o foot_n 2_o a_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v why_o death_n must_v be_v the_o last_o enemy_n destroy_v viz._n because_o christ_n must_v bring_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o foot_n now_o as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o their_o generation_n so_o long_a death_n in_o its_o fullness_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v useful_a to_o seize_v on_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v destroy_v and_o bring_v they_o under_o its_o power_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o other_o enemy_n remain_v death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o usefulness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o enemy_n but_o when_o the_o end_n be_v come_v and_o the_o enemy_n all_o destroy_v and_o no_o one_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v seize_v on_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o this_o first_o to_o be_v sentence_v unto_o and_o hurl_v into_o the_o second_o death_n hell_n and_o brimstone_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n now_o death_n also_o itself_o shall_v be_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o further_o use_v of_o it_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o this_o text_n a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v and_o consequent_o see_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_o wrest_v by_o mr._n baxter_n force_v it_o seem_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v yet_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n because_o subject_a to_o death_n to_o his_o plain_a case_n of_o our_o corruption_n which_o he_o add_v i_o have_v speak_v before_o to_o the_o ten_o which_o be_v the_o last_o every_o one_o will_v expect_v to_o find_v the_o sweet_a at_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o the_o last_o stroke_n shall_v drive_v the_o nail_n home_o to_o the_o very_a head_n attend_v we_o to_o it_o therefore_o considerate_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o if_o not_o the_o strong_a yet_o the_o most_o portentous_a of_o all_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o scripture_n say_v he_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v now_o the_o sole_a dispose_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o suffering_n ergo_fw-la because_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n arm_n and_o under_o his_o dispensation_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n for_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v he_o say_v he_o to_o have_v prevent_v the_o full_a execution_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o manage_v that_o which_o lie_v on_o we_o for_o our_o advantage_n and_o good_a but_o no_o where_o do_v it_o affirm_v that_o he_o sudden_o deliver_v we_o which_o of_o mr._n baxters_n admirer_n will_v not_o have_v censure_v it_o in_o bellarmin_n a_o most_o prodigious_a impudence_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n thus_o to_o father_n his_o conceit_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o mr._n baxter_n have_v find_v but_o one_o lest_o rivulet_n of_o that_o whole_a stream_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v for_o his_o turn_n will_v he_o not_o have_v direct_v we_o to_o it_o or_o cite_v it_o to_o we_o if_o he_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o one_o of_o his_o father_n once_o term_v it_o to_o cardinal_n bembus_n fabulam_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la he_o will_v not_o dare_v so_o much_o to_o slander_v wrest_v and_o corrupt_v it_o while_o his_o dispute_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o the_o curse_n to_o bring_v believer_n under_o it_o he_o will_v fear_v that_o curse_n denounce_v against_o himself_o all_o plague_n upon_o he_o that_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o and_o the_o take_v away_o his_o part_n from_o the_o book_n of_o life_n whosoever_o shall_v take_v from_o it_o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o what_o less_o do_v mr._n baxter_n in_o pronounce_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o scripture_n to_o teach_v that_o which_o no_o drop_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o relish_n of_o be_v not_o this_o add_v and_o when_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v christ_n to_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o come_v with_o his_o gloss_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n i._n e._n have_v prevent_v the_o full_a execution_n of_o the_o curse_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n i._n e._n none_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o curse_n in_o its_o full_a rigour_n among_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o enervate_a and_o emasculate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o of_o no_o vigour_n and_o further_o do_v not_o his_o argue_n here_o tend_v to_o the_o abase_v annihilate_v and_o even_o unchristing_a of_o christ_n what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o account_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n shall_v in_o overflow_a love_n towards_o we_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v to_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n humble_a himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 6._o 8._o and_z himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o have_v disable_v law_n and_o sin_n from_o all_o power_n to_o curse_n without_o he_o to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o monopoly_n of_o curse_v or_o inflict_v the_o curse_n upon_o his_o own_o friend_n yea_o his_o own_o body_n and_o member_n that_o none_o henceforth_o shall_v curse_v they_o but_o from_o by_o and_o under_o he_o who_o but_o one_o that_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v his_o vicar_n will_v make_v of_o christ_n such_o a_o pope_n yea_o how_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o merit_n veil_v nay_o extinguish_v by_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o manage_v the_o curse_n to_o the_o torment_a yet_o if_o mr._n baxter_n be_v hear_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o saint_n on_o earth_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o other_o and_o most_o glorious_a end_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n viz._n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o lu._n 19_o 12_o 15._o to_o prepare_v for_o they_o place_n and_o mansion_n in_o it_o that_o come_v again_o he_o may_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o may_v they_o be_v also_o john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o that_o be_v ascend_v on_o high_a and_o have_v lead_v our_o captivity_n captive_a he_o may_v pour_v gift_n upon_o his_o saint_n even_o gift_n great_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o blessing-giver_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 1._o 3._o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n by_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o but_o no_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v he_o a_o curse-monger_n but_o with_o what_o impudence_n do_v he_o close_o up_o all_o that_o he_o he_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_n in_o a_o know_a falsehood_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v that_o he_o sudden_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n when_o the_o scripture_n contrariwise_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o law_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o deliver_v already_o and_o already_o be_v a_o step_n before_o sudden_o thus_o abusive_a be_v he_o both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n chap._n vii_o how_o manifold_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a such_o sceptic_a and_o distinctionary_a dispute_n be_v and_o how_o far_o mr._n baxter_n and_o the_o papist_n agree_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o this_o dispute_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o answer_v these_o argument_n yet_o it_o have_v proceed_v not_o only_o from_o my_o natural_a slowness_n and_o uncapablenes_n of_o concisenes_n but_o partly_o also_o from_o mr._n baxter_n purpose_v concisenes_n who_o common_a slâ—ght_n it_o be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o under_o a_o pretence_n
uncertain_a without_o any_o assurance_n of_o faith_n or_o certainty_n of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o future_a glory_n until_o their_o very_a last_o gasp_n but_o because_o from_o mere_a negative_n no_v affirmative_a can_v be_v regular_o and_o sound_o deduce_v i_o leave_v this_o but_o as_o probable_a and_o conclude_v it_o not_o as_o certain_a we_o have_v find_v mr._n baxter_n dispute_v here_o to_o be_v first_o against_o scripture_n 2_o antichristian_a and_n whole_o popish_a in_o several_a point_n there_o be_v many_o allegation_n more_o wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v just_o charge_v viz._n that_o 3_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a of_o all_o his_o attribute_n so_o do_v he_o paint_v out_o terror_n in_o the_o very_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o cruelâ—y_n in_o his_o tender_a mercy_n make_v flame_n of_o fury_n to_o break_v out_o from_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n that_o poor_a soul_n believe_v what_o he_o say_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o from_o a_o satan_n and_o from_o his_o gospel_n dispensation_n as_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o to_o be_v so_o bloody_a to_o take_v delight_n in_o curse_v crush_a rend_a tare_a and_o torment_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o death_n and_o after_o death_n his_o own_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o that_o under_o a_o profession_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o they_o what_o difference_n can_v they_o conceive_v to_o be_v between_o such_o a_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n if_o there_o be_v such_o bitterness_n in_o his_o love_n who_o will_v desire_v the_o least_o draught_n thereof_o if_o his_o arm_n of_o embrace_v be_v such_o lion_n paw_n who_o will_v not_o shun_v all_o union_n all_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o so_o do_v he_o scandalize_v god_n love_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o terrible_a which_o be_v amiableness_n and_o life_n itself_o that_o none_o may_v desire_v he_o 4_o it_o be_v slanderous_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 1_o by_o accuse_v it_o there_o to_o inflict_v the_o curse_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n where_o he_o impute_v no_o sin_n 2_o by_o charge_v it_o to_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o debt_n from_o christ_n our_o surety_n and_o afterward_o when_o all_o be_v pay_v to_o require_v satisfaction_n from_o we_o too_o a_o piece_n of_o injustice_n so_o odious_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o that_o mr._n baxter_n will_v account_v he_o a_o prodigy_n of_o nature_n a_o devillized_a man_n that_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o have_v the_o face_n to_o charge_v the_o most_o righteous_a god_n who_o way_n be_v all_o equal_a yea_o equity_n itself_o therewith_o 5_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n charge_v he_o and_o it_o with_o insufficiency_n with_o the_o want_n i_o mean_v either_o of_o insufficient_a merit_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o whole_a curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o or_o want_v of_o sufficient_a love_n to_o we_o that_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o in_o both_o these_o the_o scripture_n testify_v christ_n to_o be_v all-sufficient_a without_o the_o least_o defect_n either_o of_o merit_n or_o love_n to_o we_o that_o in_o the_o infinitenes_n of_o his_o merit_n he_o have_v purchase_v all_o and_o by_o the_o infinitenes_n of_o his_o love_n he_o dispense_v this_o liberty_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o to_o we_o therefore_o be_v mr._n baxter_n ungrateful_o injurious_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o deny_v it_o and_o argue_v against_o it_o 6_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o advance_n of_o man_n vainglory_n and_o boast_v in_o be_v at_o least_o in_o part_n a_o self-saviour_n that_o his_o satisfaction_n have_v wrought_v with_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o by_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o work_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o which_o mr._n baxter_n drive_v for_o yield_v himself_o up_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o man_n to_o see_v and_o judge_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o man_n reason_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o leave_v of_o god_n destitute_a of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v see_v no_o far_o than_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o follow_v the_o letter_n and_o scarce_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n he_o can_v think_v of_o no_o other_o way_n to_o happiness_n but_o that_o which_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n sugge_v namely_o a_o man_n own_o willing_a run_a and_o procurement_n to_o this_o end_n he_o lay_v a_o foundation_n here_o of_o humane_a satisfaction_n by_o suffering_n perceive_v well_o that_o if_o man_n suffering_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v once_o grant_v to_o be_v effectual_a by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o purge_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n then_o much_o more_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n do_v in_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_n and_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o the_o same_o end_n therefore_o seek_v he_o thus_o to_o depress_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o upon_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o he_o may_v erect_v a_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o man_n righteousness_n 7_o it_o subvert_v all_o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n from_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n sake_n how_o can_v we_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n rejeyce_n and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a when_o we_o suffer_v matth._n 5._o 12._o and_o with_o paul_n glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5._o 3._o and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o suffering_n col._n 1._o 24._o and_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o james_n account_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o many_o temptation_n jam._n 1._o 2._o if_o these_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n can_v a_o good_a child_n rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o his_o father_n anger_n and_o in_o the_o curse_n and_o stroke_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n which_o he_o have_v just_o deserve_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o add_v despair_n and_o death_n to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o affliction_n to_o possess_v their_o conscience_n with_o a_o apprehension_n that_o all_o come_v from_o their_o father_n wrath_n and_o have_v the_o curse_n upon_o it_o 8_o it_o hold_v poor_a christian_n upon_o a_o rack_n of_o torment_n and_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o intolerable_a bondage_n all_o their_o life-time_n for_o let_v mr._n baxter_n though_o he_o be_v swear_v against_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n deny_v if_o he_o can_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 10._o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o damnation_n or_o that_o the_o curse_n and_o damnation_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n the_o same_o thing_n i_o know_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o lâ—st_v he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o have_v take_v at_o once_o his_o farewell_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o natural_a reason_n also_o if_o then_o to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n be_v to_o be_v under_o damnation_n then_o by_o affirm_v believer_n to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n he_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v under_o damnation_n &_o consequent_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o hell_n as_o the_o very_a reprobate_n 9_o it_o inure_v upon_o christ_n a_o brand_n of_o evil_n which_o st_n james_n pronounce_v detestable_a in_o a_o wicked_a man_n what_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o 11_o james_n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11_o mouth_n shall_v proceed_v blessing_n and_o curse_v say_v he_o yet_o mr._n baxter_n make_v the_o same_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o bless_v and_o to_o curse_v to_o absolve_v and_o to_o sentence_n to_o save_v and_o to_o damn_v the_o same_o person_n 10_o let_v mr._n baxter_n consider_v whether_o while_o he_o labour_v so_o vehement_o to_o fasten_v the_o curse_n upon_o they_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n gal._n 3._o 9_o he_o do_v not_o pluck_v the_o curse_n upon_o himself_o which_o god_n have_v denounce_v gen._n 12._o 3._o i_o will_v bless_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o a_o word_n more_o i_o shall_v add_v by_o way_n of_o digression_n to_o some_o minister_n who_o by_o a_o faulty_a inadvertency_n speak_v in_o this_o point_n almost_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o mr._n bacter_n though_o in_o
&_o 5._o 24._o &_o 6._o 35_o 40._o 47._o &_o 7_o 38._o &_o 11._o 25_o 26._o &_o 12._o 46._o act._n 10._o 43._o rom._n 3._o 26._o &_o 4._o 5._o &_o 5._o 1_o &_o 10._o 4_o 10._o 1_o jo._n 5._o 15._o mar._n 1._o 15._o &_o 6._o 12._o luk._n 13._o 3._o 5._o &_o 24._o 47._o act._n 5._o 31._o &_o 11._o 18._o &_o 20._o 21._o &_o 2._o 38._o &_o 3._o 19_o &_o 8._o 22._o &_o 26._o 20._o rev._n 2._o 5_o 16._o heb._n 6._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o mr._n br_n have_v as_o he_o think_v lay_v prostrate_v the_o whole_a generation_n of_o christ_n and_o antipapisticall_a believer_n under_o the_o curse_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n stick_v as_o close_v to_o they_o as_o the_o vulture_n to_o the_o carcase_n or_o the_o beetle_n to_o the_o dung_n or_o the_o flesh-fly_n to_o the_o sore_a for_o here_o again_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n sufficient_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o law_n they_o must_v remain_v unjustified_a unpardoned_a under_o sin_n under_o vengeance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o possible_o after_o many_o hundred_o and_o it_o may_v be_v thousand_o of_o year_n wherein_o their_o body_n have_v lay_v under_o rottenness_n and_o their_o soul_n under_o all_o hell-torment_n which_o the_o law_n can_v inflict_v they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o this_o very_o probable_o shall_v be_v about_o that_o time_n when_o origen_n reprobate_n and_o devil_n shall_v arise_v from_o hell_n and_o fly_v away_o thence_o all_o at_o once_o and_o together_o to_o heaven_n for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o pardon_v here_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v sure_o not_o attain_v it_o until_o that_o st_n nevers_n day_n of_o origen_n but_o to_o this_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o he_o seem_v now_o to_o bring_v some_o new_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o every_o believe_a soul_n gasp_v to_o hear_v make_v out_o in_o its_o fullnes_n viz._n what_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v viz._n that_o whosoeve_n will_v repent_v and_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v justify_v after_o the_o end_n when_o the_o serpent_n have_v get_v his_o head_n into_o the_o hole_n the_o body_n also_o by_o little_a and_o little_o follow_v erewhile_o it_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n now_o it_o be_v he_o that_o repent_v to_o the_o end_n and_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o all_o end_n and_o world_n justify_v yet_o this_o be_v but_o the_o head_n and_o neck_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o bulk_n and_o belly_n be_v behind_o and_o the_o same_o full_a of_o all_o the_o qualification_n and_o good_a work_n that_o mr._n br_n can_v devise_v or_o all_o the_o herd_n of_o monk_n and_o jesuit_n have_v devise_v to_o his_o hand_n these_o all_o must_v be_v according_a to_o mr._n baxters_n gospel_n as_o effectual_a as_o faith_n or_o christ_n himself_o to_o justification_n i_o shall_v but_o preoccupate_v a_o dispute_n here_o to_o examine_v whether_o repentance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o many_o thousand_o condition_n of_o justification_n which_o mr._n br_n in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o treatise_n hold_v necessary_a to_o justification_n i_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v the_o handle_n thereof_o to_o its_o due_a place_n only_o by_o the_o way_n if_o by_o repentance_n mr._n br_n here_o mean_v any_o thing_n heterogeneous_a or_o specifical_o distinct_a from_o faith_n i_o affirm_v and_o shall_v in_o its_o place_n make_v good_a that_o this_o his_o assertion_n be_v total_o popish_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o do_v here_o roll_v out_o in_o a_o crowd_n without_o rank_n or_o file_v to_o prove_v it_o partly_o because_o he_o neither_o allege_v the_o word_n nor_o show_v how_o he_o will_v argue_v from_o they_o partly_o because_o his_o shuffle_n they_o together_o in_o cluster_n tend_v only_o to_o make_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o answerer_n almost_o intolerable_a to_o show_v particular_o how_o little_a each_o scripture_n make_v for_o he_o and_o how_o much_o many_o of_o they_o against_o he_o partly_o because_o he_o do_v still_o reserve_v to_o himself_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n a_o advantage_n to_o evade_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o force_n of_o that_o scripture_n do_v in_o another_o way_n and_o not_o in_o that_o to_o which_o we_o have_v answer_v prove_v for_o he_o but_o principal_o because_o he_o quote_v the_o same_o scripture_n over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o another_o place_n more_o proper_a where_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o answer_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o forbear_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o lest_o i_o shall_v there_o be_v force_v to_o omit_v it_o or_o to_o say_v over_o again_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v before_o nay_o himself_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v answer_v here_o for_o he_o speak_v so_o ambiguous_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o meaning_n understand_v tell_v we_o only_o that_o upon_o these_o condition_n forsooth_o perform_v we_o shall_v be_v justify_v in_o another_o world_n but_o do_v not_o let_v we_o know_v from_o he_o whether_o upon_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o present_a world_n but_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o explication_n explication_n bax._n christ_n satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n go_v before_o the_o new_a covenant_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o payment_n which_o be_v in_o the_o fullnes_n of_o time_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o undertake_n acceptance_n and_o efficacy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o treat_v on_o new_a term_n till_o the_o old_a obligation_n be_v satisfy_v and_o suspend_v i_o account_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o confute_v who_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a party_n condition_v with_o and_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o to_o we_o have_v no_o condition_n so_o saltmarsh_n &c._n &c._n the_o place_n that_o they_o allege_v for_o this_o assertion_n be_v that_o jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o 33._o cite_v in_o heb._n 8._o 8_o 9_o 10._o which_o place_n contain_v not_o the_o full_a tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a covenant_n but_o either_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v on_o god_n part_n without_o mention_v man_n condition_n that_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n the_o prophet_n have_v in_o hand_n or_o else_o it_o speak_v only_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v with_o his_o elect_a in_o give_v they_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n also_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o p._n 7_o 8._o though_o proper_o it_o be_v a_o prediction_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n will_v of_o purpose_n and_o not_o to_o his_o legislative_a will_n but_o those_o man_n erroneous_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v a_o condition_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o our_o own_fw-mi strength_n but_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v scripture_n the_o place_n before_o allege_v will_v prove_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v condition_n on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a some_o benefit_n from_o christ_n do_v the_o condemn_v here_o receive_v as_o the_o delay_n of_o their_o condemnation_n and_o many_o mere_a mercy_n though_o they_o turn_v they_o all_o into_o great_a judgement_n but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o general_a redemption_n i_o shall_v here_o propound_v some_o question_n to_o mr._n baxter_n about_o his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o of_o his_o chaplain_n or_o disciple_n for_o i_o be_o not_o so_o ambitious_a as_o to_o expect_v his_o stoop_n in_o person_n to_o so_o low_a a_o office_n 1_o whether_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n be_v undertake_v and_o so_o virtual_o make_v without_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v give_v and_o the_o father_n accept_v such_o satisfaction_n mr._n br_n so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o reason_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v all_o his_o religion_n to_o reason_n can_v judge_v whether_o this_o can_v rational_o if_o possible_o be_v do_v 2_o if_o by_o agreement_n whether_o this_o agreement_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o whether_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o man_n justification_n be_v not_o transact_v and_o conclude_v upon_o first_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3_o whether_o christ_n undertake_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n or_o the_o father_n to_o accept_v it_o for_o any_o other_o beside_o those_o that_o in_o time_n have_v or_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a benefit_n thereof_o i_o mean_v beside_o the_o elect_a who_o
act_n absolve_v the_o conscience_n there_o follow_v also_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o remission_n and_o justification_n so_o that_o beside_o this_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o eternal_a justification_n in_o christ_n viz._n 1._o a_o total_a diffidence_n and_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o a_o trust_n and_o adhere_v whole_o and_o only_o to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o justification_n 2._o god_n act_n upon_o our_o conscience_n declare_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o debt_n be_v pay_v by_o christ_n and_o we_o discharge_v upon_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o our_o surety_n have_v make_v so_o that_o the_o obligation_n be_v cancel_v and_o we_o depart_v with_o a_o full_a and_o general_a acquittance_n in_o our_o conscience_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v there_o in_o the_o former_a justification_n i._n e._n in_o the_o justification_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o our_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n be_v evident_a whatsoever_o else_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n divine_v about_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o add_v in_o examine_v what_o master_n baxter_n say_v here_o and_o afterward_o to_o oppugn_v it_o but_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v yet_o behind_o may_n some_o say_v viz._n the_o proof_n of_o these_o position_n by_o sound_a argument_n or_o by_o evidence_a scripture_n and_o the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o justification_n as_o be_v a_o immanent_a and_o eternal_a act_n in_o god_n it_o be_v master_n baxter_n loud_a challenge_n pag._n 93._o let_v all_o the_o antinomian_o show_v but_o one_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o justification_n from_o eternity_n i_o will_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o conceive_v he_o expect_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v produce_v scripture_n that_o say_v in_o those_o very_a word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o tantundem_fw-la that_o say_v it_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n else_o if_o he_o reject_v the_o matter_n and_o stick_v to_o word_n i_o shall_v challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v one_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n which_o christ_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o he_o personal_o deliver_v which_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o in_o word_n equipollent_a to_o master_n baxter_n the_o scripture_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o oppose_v viz._n justification_n from_o eternity_n first_o what_o less_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o god_n have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o full_o to_o master_n baxter_n challenge_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n save_v do_v include_v in_o it_o justify_v for_o so_o shall_v he_o both_o contradict_v himself_o and_o lose_v elsewhere_o more_o than_o he_o can_v gain_v here_o by_o deny_v it_o it_o will_v then_o run_v thus_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o call_v of_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n these_o word_n destroy_v the_o end_n of_o master_n baxter_n oppose_v the_o eternity_n of_o our_o justification_n if_o our_o own_o qualifycation_n and_o work_n may_v not_o come_v in_o collateral_o with_o christ_n to_o constitute_v we_o justify_v he_o little_o regard_v whether_o the_o act_n be_v immanent_a or_o transient_a but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o that_o be_v from_o eternity_n see_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n from_o eternity_n object_n master_n baxter_n may_v probable_o object_n that_o the_o grace_n be_v indeed_o give_v we_o in_o christ_n from_o eternity_n that_o be_v god_n have_v decree_v from_o eternity_n to_o justify_v we_o in_o christ_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o justify_v or_o save_v we_o in_o time_n as_o to_o call_v we_o in_o time_n for_o the_o grace_n here_o mention_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o time_n be_v as_o much_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o vocation_n or_o calling_n as_o of_o our_o save_n and_o justify_v but_o our_o call_n must_v therefore_o our_o justification_n also_o must_v be_v in_o time_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o grace_n give_v must_v be_v understand_v god_n gracious_a purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o give_v we_o salvation_n and_o justification_n so_o mr._n baxter_n i_o know_v god_n have_v decree_v to_o justify_v his_o people_n from_o eternity_n but_o it_o be_v do_v in_o time_n page_n 93._o sol._n 1._o that_o covenant_n justify_v or_o the_o declare_v of_o we_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o just_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o act_n accomplish_v in_o we_o in_o time_n nor_o yet_o that_o god_n decree_v from_o eternity_n to_o declare_v we_o in_o our_o conscience_n righteous_a when_o we_o shall_v believe_v but_o the_o grant_n of_o all_o this_o nothing_o advantage_v master_n baxters_n cause_n for_o neither_o do_v this_o act_n of_o god_n in_o time_n terminate_v upon_o our_o conscience_n nor_o his_o eternal_a decree_n so_o to_o justify_v we_o believe_v in_o ourselves_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n from_o eternity_n 2._o it_o appear_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o our_o call_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n by_o he_o in_o time_n but_o rather_o of_o that_o call_v mention_v rom._n 4._o 17._o that_o god_n call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v as_o he_o call_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o either_o childless_a or_o at_o least_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n without_o have_v without_o hope_n to_o have_v that_o child_n from_o who_o those_o nation_n shall_v issue_v and_o accrue_v to_o he_o as_o their_o father_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n i._n e._n to_o have_v call_v and_o repute_v we_o in_o christ_n his_o pardon_a accept_v and_o adopt_a child_n even_o before_o we_o have_v any_o actual_a be_v in_o ourselves_o dedit_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la accepit_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la quis_fw-la antem_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la potuit_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la vocat_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n sect._n 3._o if_o by_o call_v it_o be_v pertinacious_o maintain_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o all_o this_o help_v not_o master_n baxter_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o exclusive_a clause_n follow_v not_o according_a to_o our_o workâ—_n where_o our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o our_o vocation_n be_v deny_v to_o have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o our_o own_o work_n and_o qualification_n as_o condition_n thereof_o and_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o master_n baxter_n dispute_v against_o justification_n as_o a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n be_v because_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o foot_v our_o work_n and_o qualification_n as_o necessary_o precedent_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o these_o fall_n to_o ground_n as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o they_o though_o in_o time_n as_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n 4._o but_o how_o and_o whether_o we_o can_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v grace_n in_o christ_n before_o all_o world_n whereby_o we_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v will_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o draw_v forth_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o scripture_n which_o i_o shall_v annex_v in_o the_o interim_n this_o remain_v unquestioned_a that_o although_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o justification_n in_o ourselves_o in_o time_n yet_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o before_o though_o not_o in_o ourselves_o till_o we_o believe_v again_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n say_v of_o they_o while_o yet_o unborn_a and_o consequent_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v mal._n 1._o 2_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 11_o 13._o and_o
elsewhere_o pronounce_v of_o man_n that_o when_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o blood_n in_o their_o nakedness_n than_o he_o make_v it_o the_o time_n of_o love_n say_v to_o they_o live_v spread_v his_o skirt_n over_o they_o and_o cover_v they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o he_o ezek._n 16._o 6_o 8._o god_n of_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n have_v quicken_v we_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 2._o 4_o 5._o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n when_o enemy_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n rom._n 5_o 8_o 9_o 10._o here_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n justify_v and_o reconcile_n we_o to_o himself_o go_v before_o our_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v then_o in_o its_o power_n and_o operation_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n in_o all_o our_o pollution_n enemy_n dead_a in_o sin_n therefore_o without_o any_o spiritual_a motion_n or_o operation_n to_o our_o own_o cleanse_n or_o happiness_n i_o demand_v now_o when_o this_o love_n of_o god_n so_o justify_v we_o begin_v not_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o first_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o go_v before_o it_o be_v then_o act_v towards_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n dead_a etc._n etc._n or_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v sinner_n then_o it_o seem_v our_o sin_n beget_v this_o love_n in_o god_n and_o then_o let_v the_o atheist_n aphorism_n stand_v as_o a_o impregnable_a principle_n let_v our_o sin_n abound_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n may_v abound_v or_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o hatred_n of_o we_o as_o a_o contrary_a affection_n in_o god_n before_o which_o be_v now_o expel_v that_o love_n may_v succeed_v in_o its_o place_n and_o have_v god_n now_o change_v his_o hate_v of_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o into_o a_o love_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o this_o be_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o mutableness_n and_o change_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8._o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o love_v and_o to_o affirm_v where_o we_o find_v the_o love_n of_o god_n at_o present_a that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o this_o love_n be_v not_o in_o god_n and_o a_o time_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o love_v be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o and_o a_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v god_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o and_o the_o volition_n or_o willing_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o willing_a and_o the_o act_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n be_v act_n of_o god_n will_v yea_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o no_o more_o subject_a to_o change_v because_o immanent_a in_o god_n than_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o these_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v god_n love_n to_o we_o when_o sinner_n do_v affirm_v also_o consequential_o his_o love_n to_o we_o before_o we_o be_v either_o in_o be_v or_o just_a or_o sinner_n even_o from_o eternity_n three_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jerem._n 13._o 3._o do_v he_o not_o mean_v a_o love_n which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a or_o be_v there_o a_o love_n of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a which_o be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a or_o be_v it_o not_o the_o love_n of_o accept_v and_o approbation_n of_o they_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n whereof_o he_o there_o speak_v and_o when_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n love_n do_v herein_o shine_v forth_o not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o 1_o john_n 4._o 10._o make_v not_o our_o love_n or_o any_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o to_o go_v before_o and_o prevent_v our_o love_n be_v not_o this_o a_o doctrine_n universal_o true_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v that_o god_n love_n to_o they_o prevent_v and_o be_v antecedaneous_a to_o their_o love_n towards_o he_o if_o so_o then_o consequent_o before_o man_n be_v as_o well_o as_o before_o his_o love_a and_o if_o before_o man_n be_v then_o from_o eternity_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v we_o that_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v and_o that_o not_o obscure_o in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n where_o have_v intercede_v and_o crave_v sundry_a blessing_n for_o his_o elect_n he_o add_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o crave_v those_o blessing_n in_o their_o behalf_n viz._n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o jo._n 17._o 23._o how_o be_v that_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o explain_v himself_o thus_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o do_v follow_v hence_o but_o that_o as_o christ_n so_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v love_v of_o god_n unto_o life_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n why_o will_v not_o master_n baxter_n acknowledge_v what_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v object_n 1._o or_o will_v it_o be_v object_v that_o god_n love_v the_o elect_a in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n decree_v in_o himself_o to_o love_v they_o in_o christ_n afterward_o in_o time_n then_o must_v we_o so_o conclude_v of_o christ_n also_o that_o god_n love_v christ_n before_o that_o be_v decree_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o love_n christ_n in_o after_o time_n not_o that_o he_o love_v he_o from_o eternity_n for_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n so_o he_o love_v they_o in_o christ_n but_o he_o actual_o love_v christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o also_o he_o love_v the_o elect_a in_o christ_n as_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o to_o decree_n from_o eternity_n to_o love_v they_o afterward_o in_o time_n and_o until_o the_o time_n come_v to_o hate_v they_o or_o not_o to_o love_v they_o in_o christ_n be_v to_o decree_v mutablenesse_n and_o change_n in_o his_o own_o will_n i._n e._n in_o himself_o which_o be_v whole_o repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n that_o can_v change_v by_o receive_v augmentation_n unto_o or_o diminution_n of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v in_o he_o from_o eternity_n object_n 2._o but_o perhaps_o master_n baxter_n may_v object_v with_o his_o friend_n of_o the_o netherlands_o the_o arminian_o who_o ghost_n have_v much_o infest_a we_o within_o this_o nation_n these_o many_o year_n that_o this_o love_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n that_o which_o he_o shed_v abroad_o upon_o the_o elect_a when_o they_o be_v yet_o sinner_n enemy_n and_o dead_a in_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o god_n universal_a &_o common_a love_n his_o love_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v or_o at_o the_o uttermost_a his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o love_n unto_o mankind_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o all_o alike_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o descend_v and_o his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o with_o food_n and_o gladness_n sol._n but_o how_o then_o be_v jaakob_n love_v and_o esau_n hate_v when_o esau_n partake_v more_o of_o this_o common_a love_n than_o jaakob_n or_o be_v it_o a_o common_a love_n by_o which_o god_n do_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v sinner_n to_o himself_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v justify_v and_o save_v or_o when_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o much_o or_o great_a love_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o when_o he_o quicken_v we_o yet_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n eph._n 2._o 4._o be_v this_o the_o common_a love_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n without_o difference_n then_o also_o for_o god_n love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o common_a love_n in_o nothing_o supereminent_a to_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v cain_n and_o judas_n last_o when_o god_n say_v i_o have_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o jaakob_n nor_o see_v perverseness_n in_o israel_n num._n 23._o 21._o it_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n do_v
by_o he_o elsewhere_o that_o no_o advantage_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n to_o say_v that_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n shall_v declare_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v then_o full_o justify_v as_o if_o their_o justification_n have_v not_o be_v before_o complete_v be_v to_o out-throw_a the_o bar_n two_o foot_n beyond_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o self-justifying_a and_o to_o speak_v more_o for_o they_o then_o they_o have_v wit_n or_o gracelessness_n to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o explication_n pag._n 183._o he_o forbear_v to_o mention_v other_o distinction_n which_o be_v common_a in_o other_o and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o mr._n bradshaw_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n and_o alstedius_n because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a and_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o destroy_v justification_n by_o grace_n and_o erect_v in_o place_n thereof_o justification_n by_o work_n it_o be_v a_o superlative_a praise_n that_o he_o give_v these_o man_n how_o well_o deserve_v by_o some_o of_o they_o i_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v travel_v another_o way_n from_o he_o their_o face_n be_v towards_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o can_v obtain_v a_o word_n of_o direction_n from_o they_o but_o must_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o compass_n to_o guide_v he_o to_o rome_n what_o he_o have_v more_o in_o the_o explication_n be_v but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o i_o have_v not_o superstition_n enough_o to_o keep_v i_o awake_v and_o attentive_a to_o dream_n and_o their_o interpretation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o his_o 38_o thesis_n and_o its_o explication_n but_o a_o further_o form_v of_o the_o same_o chimaera_n and_o notional_a nothing_o create_v out_o of_o his_o brain_n in_o the_o former_a position_n and_o its_o explication_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n beside_o it_o have_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n with_o no_o less_o silence_n may_v i_o also_o pass_v by_o the_o 39_o thesis_n and_o its_o explication_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o former_a save_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v glance_v our_o consideration_n upon_o before_o we_o pass_v further_o lest_o that_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o look_v aside_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o weight_n and_o strength_n in_o it_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n of_o a_o justification_n or_o pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n contradistinct_a from_o that_o which_o he_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o title_n of_o law_n to_o make_v evident_a that_o beside_o the_o justification_n here_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o justification_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o add_v these_o two_o thing_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v 1._o a_o explication_n of_o the_o form_n of_o future_a justification_n and_o pardon_v 2._o another_o text_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o former_a to_o evince_v it_o the_o former_a he_o have_v in_o these_o word_n of_o that_o his_o thesis_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o acquit_v of_o the_o sinner_n at_o god_n public_a bar._n b._n from_o the_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n plead_v against_o he_o by_o satan_n for_o pag._n 189._o in_o the_o explic._n the_o accusation_n of_o his_o guilt_n will_v be_v manage_v against_o he_o by_o satan_n hereafter_o from_o which_o accusation_n he_o shall_v be_v then_o acquit_v who_o be_v there_o now_o that_o can_v doubt_v of_o a_o justification_n after_o this_o life_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o graphicall_a a_o description_n of_o it_o but_o how_o come_v satan_n and_o mr._n baxter_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a acquaintance_n that_o either_o shall_v know_v the_o other_o purpose_n about_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v i_o have_v think_v the_o devil_n have_v make_v know_v only_o to_o his_o friend_n not_o to_o his_o adversary_n what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v to_o morrow_n much_o less_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o shall_v have_v conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o the_o horror_n of_o torment_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v then_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o further_a act_n in_o that_o terrible_a day_n neither_o do_v i_o until_o now_o find_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v a_o accuser_n of_o other_o have_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o himself_o be_v accuse_v by_o other_o as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o can_v i_o find_v yet_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o mr._n baxter_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o do_v here_o discover_v to_o we_o it_o must_v be_v from_o some_o apocrypha_n or_o out_o of_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o romish_a legend_n that_o he_o have_v borrow_v this_o doctrine_n where_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o dig_v out_o more_o tradition_n to_o maintain_v his_o bold_a assertion_n that_o have_v no_o pillarage_n from_o scripture_n to_o sustain_v they_o the_o latter_a vizt_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o explication_n thus_o b._n there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a pardon_n as_o well_o as_o a_o twofold_a justification_n one_o in_o law_n the_o other_o in_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n so_o act._n 3._o 19_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o a_o justification_n or_o pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o or_o after_o our_o glorification_n begin_v but_o mr._n baxter_n know_v that_o erasmus_n and_o the_o old_a translation_n otherwise_o render_v this_o text_n make_v the_o latter_a clause_n thereof_o ecliptic_a or_o unperfect_a which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v supply_v repent_v etc._n etc._n that_o your_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n what_o then_o we_o must_v supply_v you_o may_v have_v your_o part_n in_o the_o eternal_a refresh_n and_o joy_n this_o render_v of_o the_o text_n even_o the_o most_o solid_a expositor_n that_o follow_v the_o other_o reprove_v not_o but_o speak_v honourable_o of_o it_o much_o more_o those_o that_o take_v it_o up_o and_o if_o we_o so_o understand_v the_o text_n it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o affirm_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o glorification_n only_o after_o the_o judgement_n day_n yea_o i_o have_v find_v none_o until_o beza_n new_a translation_n of_o the_o testament_n that_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o text_n or_o since_o this_o translation_n that_o have_v reprehend_v the_o former_a as_o faulty_a but_o all_o both_o before_o and_o since_o make_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o translation_n render_v when_o both_o beza_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n expositor_n render_v for_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o thus_o read_v the_o text_n not_o when_o but_o after_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v and_o this_o mr._n baxter_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o will_v he_o notwithstanding_o say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v that_o be_v of_o everlasting_a joy_n come_v first_o and_o then_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n follow_v mr._n baxter_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_n may_v be_v as_o proper_o render_v have_v or_o be_v come_v as_o shall_v come_v and_o so_o many_o learned_a translator_n and_o expositor_n of_o this_o text_n have_v understand_v it_o viz._n of_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o then_o without_o any_o supplement_n the_o text_n be_v full_a in_o itself_o and_o run_v thus_o repent_v etc._n etc._n that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v be_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v mr._n baxter_n cite_v any_o one_o either_o scripture_n or_o greek_a writer_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v when_o otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v the_o least_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o can_v blame_v this_o or_o uphold_v that_o translation_n which_o he_o take_v up_o 3._o the_o translation_n which_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a friend_n give_v render_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o this_o end_n that_o bear_v great_a force_n with_o i_o as_o best_o agree_v
to_o melt_v out_o his_o mercy_n in_o justify_v we_o how_o then_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o before_o all_o such_o actual_a intercession_n and_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 6._o the_o like_a may_v i_o say_v of_o his_o objective_n and_o occasional_a cause_n that_o object_n and_o occasion_n have_v their_o be_v and_o qualification_n from_o god_n either_o directive_n or_o promissive_a providence_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o his_o eternal_a and_o absolute_a volsition_n and_o purpose_n not_o that_o they_o work_v any_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o then_o like_o the_o masspriest_n shall_v they_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o their_o creator_n 4._o to_o his_o second_o question_n why_o he_o call_v christ_n satisfaction_n both_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la if_o he_o have_v not_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n but_o because_o he_o delight_v both_o to_o put_v the_o question_n and_o to_o answer_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o permit_v his_o answer_n whole_o to_o pass_v without_o a_o short_a reply_n b._n pag._n 215._o that_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n i_o know_v few_o but_o socinian_o that_o will_v deny_v he_o must_v needs_o mean_v few_o baxterian_o that_o be_v not_o also_o socinian_n i._n e._n few_o of_o they_o that_o with_o he_o deny_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a immanent_a act_n in_o god_n for_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o whether_o he_o be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o socinian_n will_n and_o must_v grant_v that_o if_o justification_n be_v and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a immanent_a act_n in_o god_n christ_n satisfaction_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o but_o as_o we_o look_v to_o the_o justification_n as_o in_o time_n apply_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o mr._n baxter_n call_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o scripture_n justification_n by_o faith_n of_o this_o justification_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o christ_n satisfaction_n though_o not_o where_o in_o the_o word_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la so_o term_v yet_o may_v enough_o proper_o be_v term_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o why_o he_o will_v also_o have_v it_o call_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la a_o blind_a man_n may_v easy_o see_v his_o reason_n what_o else_o do_v he_o drive_v at_o but_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o causality_n with_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v with_o he_o the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la and_o consequent_o to_o make_v christ_n suffering_n and_o man_n qualification_n collateral_a cause_n of_o justification_n hereunto_o pertain_v his_o extol_v the_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la and_o exalt_v the_o praise_n thereof_o above_o other_o cause_n 217._o pag._n 216_o 217._o not_o so_o much_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o preparative_o to_o deify_v and_o equalise_v with_o christ_n the_o meritorious_a perfection_n of_o man_n righteousness_n which_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o rival_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o justification_n and_o herein_o he_o will_v rather_o turn_v cynic_n then_o leave_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o his_o justification_n any_o one_o inch_n beneath_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n for_o hereunto_o pertain_v his_o quare_fw-la i_o non_fw-la laudas_fw-la qui_fw-la dignus_fw-la sum_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiam_fw-la plus_fw-fr enim_fw-la est_fw-la meruisse_fw-la quam_fw-la dedisse_fw-la beneficium_fw-la if_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o give_v justification_n why_o not_o i_o that_o be_o worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o have_v deserve_v then_o to_o have_v give_v a_o benefit_n how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o and_o under_o his_o 24_o 26_o &_o 27._o thesis_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v and_o how_o full_o he_o speak_v it_o out_o in_o the_o follow_a doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o afterward_o yea_o when_o he_o here_o put_v christ_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n with_o faith_n and_o work_v which_o he_o here_o call_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la elsewhere_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o thesis_n 62._o pronounce_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o work_v the_o less_o principal_a condition_n what_o place_n do_v he_o leave_v for_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o to_o be_v a_o footstool_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o work_v ob._n yes_o he_o reserve_v the_o entire_a praise_n of_o merit_n still_o to_o christ_n satisfaction_n alone_o answ_n not_o so_o for_o though_o in_o word_n he_o sometime_o assert_v christ_n satisfaction_n to_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o justification_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o be_v that_o which_o make_v both_o christ_n merit_n and_o justification_n merit_v to_o be_v we_o and_o so_o we_o out-merit_n christ_n deserve_v not_o only_a justification_n but_o christ_n the_o meriter_fw-la and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v we_o in_o this_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o papist_n they_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o mâ—rit_n to_o christ_n he_o have_v merit_v say_v they_o a_o power_n â—o_o our_o work_n to_o merit_v this_o man_n contrariwise_o that_o neither_o christ_n merit_n nor_o justification_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o become_v we_o until_o we_o by_o our_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n have_v put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o so_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n the_o efficacy_n of_o man_n merit_n depend_v upon_o christ_n merit_n according_a to_o mr._n baxter_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o justify_v person_n depend_v upon_o a_o man_n own_o merit_n as_o in_o the_o fore_n quote_v thesis_n he_o manife_v himself_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v whether_o his_o ambition_n bend_v not_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o approver_n even_o a_o eminent_a improver_n of_o popery_n 5._o to_o his_o three_o question_n somewhat_o also_o in_o the_o thesis_n where_o he_o give_v we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o not_o god_n justification_n he_o say_v b._n material_a cause_n proper_o it_o have_v none_o if_o you_o will_v improper_o call_v christ_n satisfaction_n the_o remote_a matter_n i_o contend_v not_o and_o in_o the_o explication_n pa._n 214._o against_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o thesis_n he_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v question_v b._n 3._o why_o he_o make_v not_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o material_a cause_n and_o pag._n 217._o he_o thus_o answer_v the_o question_n b._n christ_n righteousness_n can_v be_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o a_o act_n which_o have_v no_o matter_n if_o any_o will_v call_v christ_n righteousness_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n though_o yet_o they_o speak_v unproper_o yet_o far_o near_a the_o truth_n then_o to_o call_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o have_v here_o as_o elsewhere_o a_o momus_n among_o the_o god_n a_o curious_a and_o carp_a critic_n against_o not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o canonical_a writing_n also_o no_o far_o own_v what_o they_o speak_v then_o as_o they_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o dialecticall_a dialect_n so_o set_v aristotle_n above_o christ_n and_o weigh_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o logical_a term_n and_o maxim_n and_o socinus-like_a submit_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o reason_n yea_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n or_o reason_n justification_n be_v a_o act_n say_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o a_o act_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v no_o material_a cause_n christ_n therefore_o and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o speak_v after_o the_o scripture_n be_v dunce_n deliver_v a_o vain_a theology_n not_o true_o theological_a because_o not_o after_o the_o peripatetic_n precept_n total_o logical_a but_o what_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n can_v bind_v the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o mention_v justification_n but_o strict_o under_o the_o consideraration_n of_o a_o act_n will_n mr._n baxter_n deny_v it_o sometime_o to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n or_o what_o he_o say_v of_o faith_n thesis_n 62._o may_v it_o not_o more_o true_o be_v affirm_v of_o justification_n that_o as_o a_o whole_a country_n oft_o take_v it_o name_n from_o the_o chief_a city_n so_o may_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o justification_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v name_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v employ_v and_o name_v under_o it_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n i_o acknowledge_v mr._n baxter_n grant_v what_o he_o grant_v be_v
further_o to_o take_v his_o pastime_n in_o his_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a learning_n which_o may_v possible_o please_v he_o but_o never_o justify_v or_o save_v he_o and_o partly_o by_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o objection_n to_o gull_v his_o unwary_a reader_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n who_o be_v force_v with_o such_o egyptian_a reed_n for_o lack_n of_o better_a pillar_n to_o sustain_v it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jesuit_n principle_n to_o fetch_v arm_n indifferent_o either_o from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o storm_v the_o church_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o holy_a mother_n harlot_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a follow_v he_o while_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o socinian_o right_a reason_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o fear_v whether_o it_o be_v answerable_a before_o god_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o answer_v his_o babble_n with_o babble_n again_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n do_v neither_o stand_n nor_o fall_v by_o what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n or_o learning_n of_o abuse_a aristotle_n let_v mr._n baxter_n call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v read_v as_o elsewhere_o so_o in_o his_o adore_a schibler_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o metaph._n cap._n 3._o in_o his_o interserted_a oration_n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n pa._n 211._o of_o the_o book_n print_v at_o oxford_n concern_v the_o sophister_n convince_v by_o a_o unlearned_a confessor_n after_o his_o almost_o victorious_a dispute_n against_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n many_o day_n together_o if_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n it_o may_v help_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o god_n be_v more_o effectual_o present_a in_o disputation_n about_o evangelicall_n matter_n when_o they_o be_v total_o confine_v to_o the_o word_n then_o when_o they_o be_v handle_v after_o the_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o predicament_n of_o carnal_a reason_n it_o argue_v that_o he_o undertake_v a_o business_n not_o for_o god_n but_o against_o he_o else_o will_v he_o not_o cast_v away_o spiritual_a and_o take_v up_o fleshly_a arm_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o fith_o mr._n baxter_n be_v mr._n baxter_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o speak_v the_o less_o to_o he_o henceforth_o where_o we_o find_v he_o to_o have_v little_a of_o the_o word_n and_o reserve_v ourselves_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o where_o the_o man_n for_o his_o recreation_n vouchsafe_v to_o abase_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n b._n quest_n but_o though_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n may_v it_o not_o be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o receive_v christ_n who_o justify_v we_o ans_fw-fr i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stick_v at_o this_o speech_n as_o at_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o proper_a or_o fit_a expression_n neither_o for_o 1._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v it_o that_o justify_v be_v our_o actual_a receive_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o receive_v to_o say_v our_o receive_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o receive_n be_v a_o hard_a say_n 2._o and_o the_o seed_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n can_v fit_o be_v call_v a_o instrument_n for_o 1._o the_o sanctify_v faculty_n itself_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n instrument_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n itself_o and_o not_o any_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n nor_o real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o as_o scotus_n dr._n orbellus_n scaliger_n etc._n etc._n dr._n jackson_n mr._n pemble_n think_v and_o mr._n ball_n question_n 2._o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o their_o instrument_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o themselves_o rectify_v and_o not_o a_o be_v so_o distinct_a as_o may_v be_v call_v their_o instrument_n 2._o who_o ever_o call_v habit_n or_o disposition_n the_o soul_n instrument_n the_o aptitude_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o produce_v its_o effect_n can_v be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o it_o you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v a_o man_n life_n his_o instrument_n of_o act_v or_o the_o sharpness_n of_o a_o knife_n the_o knife_n instrument_n as_o to_o call_v our_o holiness_n or_o habitual_a faith_n the_o instrument_n of_o receive_v christ_n i_o have_v before_o express_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o make_v or_o at_o least_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v man_n instrument_n in_o apply_v justification_n to_o himself_o and_o 2._o have_v manifest_v the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n herein_o so_o that_o mr._n baxter_n if_o he_o listen_v as_o it_o list_v he_o to_o cavil_n cavil_v not_o so_o much_o against_o all_o godly_a protestant_a writer_n who_o he_o oppose_v as_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n who_o through_o the_o loin_n of_o those_o he_o smite_v at_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o have_v accuse_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o impropriety_n and_o unfitnesse_n of_o expression_n in_o scripture_n and_o why_o because_o they_o speak_v not_o enough_o logical_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n never_o read_v through_o aristotle_n metaphysic_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v here_o to_o prove_v the_o unpropernesse_n of_o that_o language_n which_o call_v faith_n a_o instrument_n of_o receive_v christ_n and_o justification_n in_o and_o by_o he_o his_o reason_n be_v above_o in_o his_o own_o word_n render_v to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v mr._n baxter_n make_v and_o lay_v his_o own_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o from_o they_o as_o from_o a_o impregnable_a mount_n he_o batter_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v we_o grant_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n yet_o 1._o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v otherwise_o then_o by_o mr._n baxter_n own_o magisterial_a dictate_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n 2._o why_o else_o do_v he_o make_v it_o simple_o and_o only_o a_o quality_n or_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o adjection_n of_o its_o original_n from_o above_o but_o to_o ingenerate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o opinion_n that_o it_o have_v its_o emanancy_n and_o rise_v from_o nature_n from_o freewill_n that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v and_o act_v it_o if_o and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o infuse_v of_o god_n to_o be_v instrumental_a by_o his_o appointment_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o any_o spiritual_a effect_n 3._o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n justify_v yet_o 4._o if_o all_o these_o dubious_a thing_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o his_o own_o word_n therein_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n rather_o than_o the_o infirm_v of_o the_o main_a conclusion_n which_o he_o oppose_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n for_o if_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_n then_o must_v faith_n itself_o so_o act_v be_v the_o receptrix_n or_o that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v christ_n but_o that_o by_o which_o man_n receive_v christ_n be_v instrumental_a to_o his_o receive_n of_o justification_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o righteousness_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v life_n special_o this_o will_v follow_v upon_o mr._n baxters_n principle_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n give_v to_o all_o universal_o to_o none_o in_o particular_a he_o must_v be_v make_v we_o therefore_o by_o receive_v he_o and_o if_o faith_n do_v receive_v how_o do_v it_o receive_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o whereas_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o draw_v with_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o draw_v and_o receive_v if_o faith_n be_v not_o it_o 5._o and_o in_o this_o lie_v mr._n baxters_n sophism_n that_o he_o put_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n actuate_v though_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n yet_o faith_n actuate_v and_o act_v be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o say_v that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o receive_n be_v not_o a_o hard_a but_o a_o proper_a say_n the_o act_n of_o mr._n baxters_n hand_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o these_o line_n to_o say_v that_o his_o writing_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v a_o hard_a say_n but_o to_o say_v his_o hand_n act_v in_o writing_n be_v his_o instrument_n of_o write_v it_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a say_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v whole_o sophistical_a for_o when_o he_o say_v 1._o the_o sanctify_v faculty_n itself_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n instrument_n because_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n itself_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n
until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o mr._n baxter_n and_o what_o may_v fall_v out_o as_o touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o their_o soul_n before_o that_o day_n be_v uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o who_o or_o whether_o any_o will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o believe_v if_o of_o god_n justify_v we_o in_o ourselves_o i._n e._n declare_v and_o evidence_v we_o justify_v we_o do_v in_o some_o case_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o evidence_v not_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n to_o all_o believer_n but_o in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v still_o justify_v and_o their_o salvation_n be_v sure_a but_o mr._n baxter_n shake_v off_o this_o act_n of_o justification_n in_o disdain_n therefore_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v in_o his_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o of_o the_o former_a can_v be_v avoid_v i_o forbear_v to_o enlarge_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o kind_n here_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o before_o and_o find_v a_o necessity_n of_o speak_v more_o afterward_o but_o it_o will_v be_v expect_v that_o mr._n baxters_n argument_n be_v rather_o answer_v than_o his_o conclusion_n deny_v and_o oppose_v let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v they_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v they_o be_v in_o number_n two_o by_o which_o he_o prove_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n 1._o it_o be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_a this_o i_o acknowledge_v be_v a_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la strike_v dead_a in_o the_o place_n render_v the_o respondent_fw-la as_o mute_a as_o a_o fish_n let_v a_o wise_a man_n undertake_v it_o be_v pass_v my_o skill_n to_o answer_v 2._o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o special_o such_o scripture_n as_o give_v their_o testimony_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n before_o faith_n enter_v to_o purify_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n when_o sinner_n when_o enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n pollute_a ezek._n 16._o 6._o while_o yet_o unborn_a and_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nâ—r_n evil_a rom._n 9_o 11._o 13._o when_o yet_o of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o serve_v from_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o mankind_n joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n love_v we_o to_o salvation_n while_o yet_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n he_o have_v quicken_v and_o save_v we_o by_o grace_n ephes_n 2._o 5._o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n etc._n etc._n forgive_n all_o our_o trespass_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n while_o yet_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n col._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o make_v we_o accept_v in_o christ_n the_o be_v love_v ephes_n 1._o 6._o put_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o perfect_v we_o for_o ever_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n in_o christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o his_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 26._o &_o 10._o 14._o and_o all_o this_o before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v who_o now_o live_v much_o more_o before_o we_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o have_v any_o condition_n in_o ourselves_o of_o justification_n as_o also_o such_o gospel_n scripture_n as_o affirm_v this_o remission_n or_o justification_n unreversible_a call_v it_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o a_o perfect_a of_o we_o for_o ever_o heb._n 10._o 14._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o condemnation_n rom_n 8._o 1._o no_o more_o remembrance_n of_o iniquity_n heb._n 10._o 17._o no_o more_o separation_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 39_o and_o other_o many_o such_o testimony_n before_o in_o part_n quote_v and_o partly_o remain_v to_o be_v allege_v if_o occasion_n shall_v require_v all_o which_o do_v concur_v in_o one_o harmony_n to_o evince_v justification_n once_o obtain_v to_o depend_v upon_o no_o condition_n but_o to_o be_v absolute_a and_o indefeasable_a that_o if_o any_o fall_n away_o it_o be_v because_o they_o only_o seem_v but_o never_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o true_o justify_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o whosoever_o lay_v all_o these_o together_o and_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o faith_n in_o mr._n baxters_n sense_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o will_v believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o more_o than_o what_o mr._n baxter_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v he_o may_v remain_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o unconvince_v still_o in_o the_o appendix_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o question_n or_o objection_n pag._n 41._o to_o the_o 46._o mr._n baxter_n make_v it_o his_o task_n again_o to_o prove_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v conditional_a and_o not_o absolute_a but_o so_o poor_o do_v he_o there_o handle_v his_o dispute_n so_o unlike_o mr._n baxter_n who_o when_o scripture_n fail_v he_o be_v elsewhere_o wont_a to_o play_v his_o game_n with_o sophistry_n which_o here_o do_v very_o little_a help_n he_o that_o unto_o a_o discreet_a man_n nothing_o can_v more_o breed_v a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n than_o the_o hard_a shift_n confusedness_n contradiction_n and_o other_o weak_a device_n and_o extravagancy_n to_o which_o so_o accomplish_v a_o scholar_n be_v put_v even_o when_o he_o have_v no_o opponent_n but_o a_o mere_a question_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v probable_a how_o do_v the_o man_n put_v himself_o here_o into_o a_o wood_n or_o wilderness_n seek_v but_o find_v no_o certain_a way_n out_o act_v his_o wit_n and_o study_v to_o the_o high_a to_o expedite_v himself_o in_o a_o clear_a way_n that_o may_v be_v visible_a and_o plain_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o not_o find_v it_o he_o at_o last_o do_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n trust_v to_o grope_v for_o what_o he_o can_v see_v and_o first_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v find_v in_o the_o dark_a a_o twofold_a covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o absolute_a and_o the_o other_o conditional_a first_o then_o he_o follow_v the_o absolute_a covenant_n if_o that_o will_v or_o can_v lead_v he_o with_o certainty_n to_o any_o safety_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n what_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o he_o make_v it_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n or_o justification_n that_o the_o former_a which_o he_o can_v deny_v may_v stand_v as_o a_o cipher_n but_o this_o be_v the_o numeral_a and_o only_o in_o power_n and_o force_v here_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o maze_n of_o doubt_n and_o roving_n not_o find_v where_o to_o pitch_v 1._o pag._n 41._o sect._n the_o 42._o he_o will_v shake_v off_o this_o absolute_a justification_n as_o a_o prophecy_n and_o promise_v make_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n not_o extend_v to_o we_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n heb._n 8._o 8_o 9_o otherwise_o expound_v the_o scripture_n that_o hold_v it_o forth_o so_o that_o this_o shift_n fail_v he_o 2._o he_o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n mention_v it_o as_o a_o absolute_a promise_n or_o else_o in_o a_o opposition_n to_o he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o foresee_v what_o will_v herein_o be_v answer_v he_o let_v fall_v this_o too_o pag._n 42._o 3._o he_o bring_v something_o which_o he_o think_v will_v hold_v water_n that_o this_o absolute_a covenant_n of_o justification_n be_v make_v with_o the_o elect_n and_o not_o with_o mankind_n in_o general_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o be_v here_o treat_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o respect_v justification_n and_o what_o one_o scripture_n can_v he_o produce_v that_o tell_v we_o of_o all_o mankind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o justify_v in_o what_o a_o straight_a be_v the_o man_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o distinction_n which_o be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v his_o egyptian_a reed_n to_o succour_v he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o confusion_n for_o help_v for_o so_o he_o confound_v together_o here_o the_o promulgation_n of_o justification_n with_o justification_n in_o its_o be_v or_o with_o the_o be_v of_o it_o when_o these_o be_v different_a as_o well_o may_v he_o pronounce_v the_o rich_a glutton_n to_o be_v no_o less_o bless_v in_o see_v then_o be_v lazarus_n by_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o to_o pronounce_v all_o mankind_n justify_v because_o christ_n be_v conditional_o offer_v to_o all_o for_o justification_n we_o have_v grant_v before_o the_o promulgation_n and_o offer_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v conditional_a but_o the_o gift_n and_o be_v of_o it_o to_o be_v absolute_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o offer_n to_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v absolute_a before_o and_o without_o any_o promulgation_n
will_v have_v pass_v current_o we_o can_v so_o suppose_v for_o one_o absurd_a supposition_n be_v grant_v a_o thousand_o more_o will_v follow_v after_o mr._n baxter_n begin_v too_o low_a in_o his_o supposition_n let_v he_o here_o advance_v a_o stair_n high_a with_o we_o and_o suppose_v first_o a_o truth_n before_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o unpossible_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o must_v necessary_o be_v presuppose_v viz._n that_o god_n before_o his_o covenant_v with_o man_n have_v decree_v within_o himself_o salva_n justitia_fw-la without_o obscure_v at_o all_o his_o justice_n to_o make_v know_v on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n i._n e._n in_o justify_v and_o save_v miserable_a sinner_n who_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v to_o glory_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n i._n e._n the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n rom._n 9_o 23._o ephes_n 1._o 6._o that_o himself_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n shall_v be_v all_o and_o man_n nothing_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o justice_n may_v appear_v still_o in_o all_o its_o lustre_n have_v take_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o his_o own_o son_n here_o to_o manifest_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o all_o to_o our_o happiness_n reside_v in_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o the_o nothing_o in_o ourselves_o i_o see_v not_o what_o other_o condition_n or_o mean_n beside_o faith_n god_n can_v have_v put_v out_o of_o which_o man_v proud_a heart_n will_v not_o have_v arrogate_a something_o to_o himself_o to_o have_v swell_v therewith_o and_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v have_v be_v obscure_v or_o do_v mr._n baxter_n see_v far_o than_o the_o apostle_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 16._o if_o by_o other_o mean_v it_o may_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o by_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a flaw_n in_o the_o apostle_n argue_v which_o limit_n it_o to_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v those_o many_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o all_o man_n boast_v may_v be_v exclude_v imply_v that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n there_o will_v have_v be_v something_o of_o man_n in_o it_o cloud_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o give_v to_o man_n occasion_n of_o boast_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o so_o to_o glory_v partly_o in_o himself_o and_o not_o whole_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o mr._n baxter_n argue_v if_o god_n have_v put_v some_o other_o condition_n no_o doubt_n it_o will_v have_v justify_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o if_o god_n have_v act_v against_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o betray_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n no_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v betray_v but_o the_o former_a supposition_n be_v no_o less_o absurd_a than_o the_o latter_a and_o almost_o so_o much_o at_o the_o full_a mr._n baxter_n either_o to_o toll_v on_o his_o reader_n into_o more_o snare_n which_o afterward_o he_o lay_v by_o his_o magnificent_a eulogy_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o from_o the_o throw_v and_o check_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o section_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o can_v cease_v from_o the_o interweave_v of_o man_n work_n with_o god_n grace_n unto_o justification_n which_o because_o he_o do_v more_o full_o and_o gross_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o tractate_n i_o shall_v here_o forbear_v to_o anticipate_v what_o there_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o he_o the_o next_o position_n be_v of_o near_a cognation_n with_o this_o his_o word_n be_v these_o b._n thesis_n 58._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v because_o christ_n righteousness_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o proper_o and_o formal_o because_o we_o believe_v or_o receive_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v we_o in_o law_n by_o divine_a donation_n or_o imputation_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o how_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o we_o have_v before_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o itself_o we_o be_v here_o to_o examine_v to_o omit_v how_o after_o mr._n baxters_n principle_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o by_o divine_a donation_n and_o imputation_n when_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o otherwise_o by_o god_n donation_n we_o than_o the_o wild_a goose_n be_v his_o his_o if_o he_o can_v catch_v she_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v hold_v she_o so_o his_o as_o it_o be_v every_o one_o else_o as_o well_o as_o he_o if_o they_o can_v take_v and_o hold_v she_o for_o she_o be_v the_o world_n goose_n and_o proper_a to_o no_o one_o before_o one_o have_v take_v she_o and_o no_o long_a that_o once_o then_o while_o he_o hold_v she_o if_o he_o let_v she_o go_v she_o be_v the_o world_n goose_n again_o if_o mr._n baxter_n righteousness_n be_v establish_v upon_o such_o a_o law_n donation_n and_o imputation_n let_v it_o be_v his_o not_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o a_o share_n in_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n offer_v i_o a_o righteousness_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8._o 6._o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v when_o m._n baxter_n say_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o that_o no_o doubt_n that_o go_v before_o in_o the_o former_a position_n but_o in_o it_o be_v many_o thing_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v plain_a upon_o this_o ground_n in_o his_o meaning_n i_o can_v easy_o judge_v because_o to_o my_o understanding_n no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n plain_a nay_o upon_o this_o ground_n no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o we_o say_v he_o by_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o but_o by_o divine_a donation_n and_o this_o donation_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v confirm_v until_o all_o the_o condition_n be_v complete_v and_o that_o be_v not_o until_o the_o world_n be_v end_v but_o to_o give_v my_o best_a conjecture_n of_o his_o meaning_n i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o two_o last_o clause_n of_o his_o former_a thesis_n be_v plain_a upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n 1._o that_o faith_n do_v justify_v proper_o as_o a_o condition_n etc._n etc._n 2._o improper_o as_o it_o do_v receive_v christ_n the_o ground_n say_v he_o be_v this_o because_o etc._n etc._n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o man_n subtlety_n and_o sophistry_n in_o shift_v from_o one_o term_n of_o art_n to_o another_o thes_n 57_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n do_v proper_o justify_v thus_o and_o improper_o thus_o but_o in_o the_o explication_n he_o foy_v in_o the_o word_n formal_o and_o formal_a pag._n 230_o 231._o and_o here_o thes_n 58._o put_v both_o together_o properly_z and_o formal_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proper_a cause_n and_o reason_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o every_o proper_a cause_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n and_o thus_o whatsoeverr_v scripture_n say_v illiterate_o christ_n himself_o after_o mr._n baxter_n proper_a language_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o who_o see_v not_o the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o project_n if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o he_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o divert_v of_o the_o whole_a dispute_n from_o the_o scripture_n unto_o philosophy_n logic_n and_o the_o metaphysic_n where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o cavil_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n so_o long_o until_o both_o side_n be_v out_o of_o breath_n and_o in_o the_o end_n both_o party_n be_v as_o wise_a to_o justification_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n that_o they_o which_o hold_v themselves_o the_o chief_a doctor_n and_o eminent_a light_n thereof_o darken_v every_o sacred_a truth_n with_o the_o mist_n of_o humane_a learning_n cast_v upon_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o clear_v it_o to_o the_o comprehension_n of_o god_n babe_n and_o suckling_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o among_o we_o so_o many_o earthborn_a and_o earth-bred_n meteor_n person_n of_o no_o learning_n ranter_n and_o enthusiast_n i_o mean_v like_o balaams_n ass_n to_o rebuke_v the_o madness_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o doubtless_o either_o by_o these_o or_o some_o other_o the_o lord_n will_v prevail_v against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v with_o elymas_n the_o plain_a way_n of_o god_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o about_o which_o
what_o scripture_n our_o divine_n bring_v to_o prove_v justification_n to_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o deny_v all_o cooperation_n of_o work_n therein_o and_o herein_o i_o shall_v put_v limit_n to_o myself_o not_o let_v out_o all_o that_o they_o produce_v for_o so_o shall_v i_o offend_v with_o immoderate_a length_n but_o some_o particular_n that_o the_o weak_a reader_n may_v see_v what_o mr._n baxter_n will_v not_o give_v he_o to_o see_v that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o strong_a ground_n for_o the_o bear_n up_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o assertion_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v descend_v to_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o those_o scripture_n quote_v by_o mr._n baxter_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o make_v for_o he_o and_o against_o we_o i_o shall_v begin_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 20._o etc._n etc._n have_v before_o prove_v both_o the_o jew_n by_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gentile_n without_o the_o law_n to_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n he_o conclude_v therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 21._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n viz._n to_o justification_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n a_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n or_o life_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n from_o this_o righteousness_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n or_o legal_a covenant_n turn_v aside_o tell_v we_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3._o 11_o 12._o for_o 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v lo_o here_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v by_o the_o most_o righteous_a work_n which_o the_o most_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n himself_o prescribe_v and_o attain_v by_o faith_n only_o ver_fw-la 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o full_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o annote_v brief_o out_o of_o zanchy_a what_o he_o have_v upon_o 2._o hier._n zanch_fw-mi de_fw-fr natura_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o th._n 2._o this_o verse_n more_o large_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la gratuitum_fw-la dei_fw-la favorem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la exclusis_fw-la sive_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la sive_fw-la supernaturalibus_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la say_v he_o i._n e._n by_o grace_n the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o free_a love_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n exclude_v all_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o our_o worth_n both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a and_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n still_o oppose_v grace_n to_o all_o our_o work_n and_o to_o all_o our_o inward_a virtue_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o legal_a and_o moral_a righteousness_n yea_o to_o faith_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n as_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v with_o any_o consideration_n read_v this_o epistle_n therefore_o say_v he_o he_o exclude_v all_o work_n that_o he_o may_v conclude_v our_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o grace_n alone_o yea_o more_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o not_o content_v to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n add_v thereto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o god_n not_o by_o any_o gift_n of_o grace_n infuse_v by_o he_o into_o ourselves_o that_o it_o may_v be_v whole_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o at_o all_o in_o the_o least_o part_n yea_o not_o content_v with_o all_o this_o he_o add_v free_o to_o notify_v that_o there_o be_v not_o require_v any_o work_n or_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n to_o put_v we_o into_o the_o possession_n thereof_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v whole_o by_o the_o free_a and_o naked_a favour_n of_o god_n as_o he_o term_n it_o and_o last_o he_o add_v by_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n by_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n exclude_v all_o we_o hitherto_o that_o profound_a zanchius_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v free_o by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n if_o our_o qualification_n and_o condition_n be_v bring_v to_o interest_n we_o to_o it_o for_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o some_o kind_a purchaser_n and_o not_o receive_v it_o free_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v ver_fw-la 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a thing_n of_o god_n ordination_n to_o make_v the_o redemption_n propitiation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n actual_o we_o to_o our_o comfort_n be_v here_o assign_v to_o be_v say_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o any_o forego_n concomitant_a or_o subsequent_a virtue_n or_o duty_n of_o we_o annex_v to_o it_o and_o all_o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n ver._n 26._o his_o righteousness_n he_o say_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifyer_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n if_o mr._n baxter_n fancy_n stand_v of_o the_o legal_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n in_o we_o the_o apostle_n assignation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o god_n justify_v we_o by_o christ_n shall_v be_v maim_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o declare_v to_o declare_v i_o say_v his_o righteousness_n and_o our_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o a_o justifyer_n and_o we_o may_v be_v just_a and_o justifyer_n of_o ourselves_o and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o expunge_v the_o next_o verse_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n for_o boast_v shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o exclude_v if_o our_o work_n shall_v bear_v a_o part_n with_o faith_n in_o justify_v so_o shall_v we_o have_v matter_n of_o glory_v in_o ourselves_o still_o how_o full_a be_v the_o apostle_n here_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n have_v he_o see_v what_o the_o papist_n and_o mr._n baxter_n over_o their_o shoulder_n will_v have_v object_v against_o it_o he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v more_o punctual_o yet_o as_o i_o know_v what_o the_o papist_n say_v for_o themselves_o so_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o mr._n baxter_n will_v except_v for_o himself_o but_o i_o reserve_v the_o examination_n thereof_o for_o another_o place_n where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o purge_v his_o doctrine_n from_o all_o contrariety_n that_o it_o have_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o any_o derogation_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o second_o testimony_n or_o authority_n from_o scripture_n we_o may_v draw_v from_o rom._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v be_v short_a in_o it_o the_o apostle_n here_o deny_v 1_o our_o father_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a himself_o to_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o but_o as_o abraham_n be_v so_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o to_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n here_o mr._n baxter_n have_v no_o evasion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n viz._n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n only_o be_v deny_v for_o abraham_n be_v under_o the_o promise_n not_o under_o the_o law_n nether_a be_v the_o law_n then_o give_v and_o the_o promise_n under_o which_o he_o be_v be_v without_o all_o condition_n of_o work_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o exclude_v work_n indefinite_o i_o mean_v not_o good_a and_o evil_a work_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o bring_v evil_a work_n as_o evil_a to_o be_v thereby_o justify_v but_o good_a work_n whether_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_n all_o act_n and_o deed_n both_o of_o natural_a and_o infuse_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 2_o in_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o work_v i._n e._n that_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n that_o the_o reward_n be_v reckon_v of_o debt_n to_o he_o that_o he_o require_v it_o as_o due_a and_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v due_a in_o justice_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n i._n e._n as_o have_v be_v already_o evince_v christ_n by_o faith_n apprehend_v be_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n make_v righteousness_n to_o he_o when_o mr._n baxter_n therefore_o clap_v his_o bundle_n of_o work_n upon_o
imform_v and_o give_v life_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o a_o act_n apprehend_v christ_n as_o its_o object_n in_o who_o all_o its_o virtue_n lie_v the_o cloud_n or_o darkness_n in_o which_o christ_n dwell_v as_o god_n be_v former_o in_o a_o cloud_n or_o darkness_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o as_o all_o our_o divine_n say_v the_o hand_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v christ_n make_v of_o god_n righteousness_n to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o gal._n 3._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o that_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n consist_v not_o in_o work_n at_o all_o nor_o in_o faith_n consider_v in_o a_o sense_n divide_v from_o christ_n but_o in_o christ_n our_o life_n live_v in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o life_n which_o we_o live_v be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o recumbency_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o life_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 20._o col._n 3._o 4._o gal._n 3._o 11._o that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o righteousness_n to_o remission_n and_o salvation_n be_v give_v we_o free_o of_o god_n not_o sell_v as_o by_o judas_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o make_v we_o without_o money_n without_o price_n without_o fine_a or_o rend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o smell_v of_o a_o simoniacal_a contract_n it_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n give_v not_o in_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o our_o purchase_n isa_n 9_o 6._o joh._n 3._o 16._o isa_n 55._o 1._o that_o the_o life_n and_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o the_o second_o adam_n descend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o these_o descend_v by_o our_o natural_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o first_o adam_n not_o by_o our_o imitation_n of_o he_o for_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n therefore_o also_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n descend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n jesus_n and_o not_o from_o our_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o configuration_n to_o he_o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n not_o but_o that_o every_o one_o to_o who_o the_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n of_o adam_n once_o descend_v be_v thenceforth_o imitator_n of_o and_o configure_v to_o adam_n or_o that_o they_o to_o whosoever_o the_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n of_o christ_n have_v descend_v do_v not_o thenceforth_o become_v imitator_n of_o and_o be_v configure_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o these_o imitation_n and_o configuration_n do_v follow_v and_o not_o go_v before_o such_o union_n and_o communion_n declare_v not_o produce_v the_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n which_o be_v from_o adam_n or_o the_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n which_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 11._o 19_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sound_a argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o work_n can_v in_o no_o respect_n justify_v or_o save_v for_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n say_v he_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephes_n 2._o 9_o 10._o where_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o good_a work_n be_v god_n end_n in_o save_v or_o justify_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o the_o mean_n do_v always_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o and_o not_o follow_v the_o end_n in_o execution_n i_o mean_v though_o not_o in_o intention_n that_o we_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n the_o justifyer_n and_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o justification_n that_o be_v by_o he_o and_o then_o be_v new_o create_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v good_a work_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o they_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n not_o begin_v by_o faith_n and_o end_v in_o work_n which_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1._o 17._o gal._n 3._o 3_o shall_v i_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o lead_a thread_n will_v guide_v i_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o justification_n without_o work_n i_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o exorbitant_a for_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o writer_n as_o have_v handle_v the_o point_n of_o justification_n against_o the_o papist_n or_o to_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o against_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o mr._n baxter_n though_o not_o express_o in_o the_o same_o word_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o except_o we_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o do_v the_o work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v act._n 15._o 1_o 24._o mr._n baxter_n teach_v in_o this_o his_o 60._o thesis_n that_o b._n the_o bare_a act_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o several_a other_o duty_n also_o be_v part_n of_o that_o condition_n if_o we_o take_v together_o with_o his_o word_n that_o which_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n we_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o by_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o believe_a he_o understand_v faith_n without_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o work_n for_o himself_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pontificall-arminian-socinian_n not_o our_o protestant_a evangelicall_n doctrine_n which_o hold_v out_o justification_n by_o believe_v as_o either_o a_o bare_a or_o a_o clothe_a act_n or_o work_n than_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n anathematise_v the_o false_a apostle_n and_o arch-church-troublers_a in_o his_o time_n gal._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 12._o and_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v against_o they_o be_v against_o mr._n baxter_n their_o own_o son_n i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o pervert_v the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n for_o neither_o do_v they_o deny_v faith_n but_o mr._n baxter_n bare_a faith_n faith_n without_o work_n to_o be_v effectual_a to_o justification_n against_o this_o assertion_n common_a to_o he_o and_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n contradict_v but_o what_o i_o have_v allege_v no_o argument_n bring_v by_o our_o divine_n to_o subvert_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v be_v here_o express_v and_o imply_v all_o which_o be_v scarce_o a_o drop_n of_o their_o full_a bucket_n yet_o do_v mr._n baxter_n declare_v any_o finglenesse_n of_o heart_n or_o sincere_a aim_n to_o advance_v the_o glory_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o suppress_v all_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o silence_n so_o to_o beguile_v his_o more_o logical_a than_o theological_a reader_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o sophistry_n than_o divinity_n with_o exotic_a scribble_n then_o canonical_a scripture_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o stream_n of_o scripture_n run_v all_o to_o his_o mill_n and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o from_o the_o word_n favour_v our_o cause_n neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o our_o church_n do_v only_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n not_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o as_o a_o condition_n to_o justification_n herein_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o speak_v afterward_o as_o to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o plea_n to_o lenify_v his_o self-arrogating_a assertion_n in_o the_o interim_n to_o manifest_v the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o gudgeon_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o swallow_v the_o most_o portentous_a error_n if_o offer_v to_o they_o involve_v in_o fine_a term_n of_o logical_a notion_n among_o who_o some_o that_o erewhile_o do_v prosecute_v with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n some_o to_o death_n some_o to_o banishment_n some_o to_o sequestration_n who_o they_o think_v but_o to_o smell_v a_o little_a of_o the_o perfume_n of_o the_o purple_a whore_n these_o very_a same_o man_n now_o have_v enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o who_o by_o their_o outcry_n they_o erewhile_o pursue_v be_v mad_a to_o drench_v themselves_o with_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o kiss_v the_o lip_n of_o mr._n baxter_n which_o have_v bless_v with_o plausible_a word_n the_o doctrine_n
land_n of_o canaan_n again_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o deuteronomy_n where_o moses_n have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pronounce_v the_o many_o blessing_n and_o whole_a confluence_n of_o secular_a happiness_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o to_o they_o that_o after_o much_o transgression_n and_o many_o curse_n for_o their_o transgression_n shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v and_o denounce_v curse_n upon_o curse_n a_o whole_a deluge_n of_o judgement_n and_o temporary_a affliction_n one_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o against_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v disobey_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 28._o &_o cap._n 29._o he_o do_v cap._n 30_o 15_o 19_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n in_o set_v before_o they_o life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_a blessing_n and_o curse_v inply_v the_o life_n and_o death_n here_o mention_v consist_v chief_o in_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o adversity_n stroke_v and_o strike_v that_o these_o be_v the_o apple_n and_o the_o rod_n to_o allure_v and_o terrify_v they_o yet_o in_o their_o minority_n and_o under_o a_o paedagogie_n until_o faith_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o sun_n of_o tighteousnesse_n shine_v in_o its_o splendour_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o feeling_n act_n from_o love_n and_o not_o from_o fear_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o not_o of_o bondage_n so_o that_o this_o shady_a life_n promise_v to_o a_o legal_a repentance_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n but_o so_o far_o beneath_o it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o proof_n about_o it_o these_o therefore_o serve_v not_o at_o all_o to_o drive_v on_o mr._n baxters_n conclusion_n in_o the_o second_o place_n those_o scripture_n which_o he_o quote_v that_o offer_n life_n upon_o condition_n of_o evangelicall_n repentance_n do_v not_o make_v for_o he_o any_o more_o than_o the_o former_a for_o gospel_n repentance_n be_v take_v either_o in_o a_o large_a or_o strict_a sense_n in_o the_o more_o large_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o conversion_n or_o regeneration_n and_o oft_o time_n equipollent_a and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o faith_n though_o some_o little_a consider_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o this_o be_v as_o oft_o as_o repentance_n be_v put_v for_o the_o one_o and_o whole_a thing_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o put_v we_o into_o the_o actual_a and_o sensible_a possession_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o mat._n 3._o 2._o mark_n 6._o 12._o repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v repent_v so_o luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v &_o 24._o 47._o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o quote_v in_o all_o these_o place_n repentance_n contain_v primary_o the_o change_n of_o our_o relation_n and_o but_o secondary_o of_o our_o qualification_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o quidam_fw-la motus_fw-la in_o which_o acti_fw-la agimus_fw-la be_v move_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o move_v the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la in_o this_o motion_n be_v self_n our_o self-righteousnesse_n and_o self-confidence_n from_o which_o we_o turn_v no_o less_o then_o from_o our_o pollute_a self_n sinful_a self_n and_o sinful_a way_n the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la be_v god_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n invite_v we_o the_o medinm_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v the_o lord_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n for_o remission_n first_o and_o then_o for_o sanctification_n also_o and_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o such_o scripture_n repentance_n in_o this_o sense_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o two_o greek_a word_n render_v in_o latin_a resipiscâ—ntia_n in_o english_a repentance_n refuse_v this_o sense_n for_o what_o be_v that_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judgement_n wisdom_n and_o will_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o theological_a virtue_n but_o a_o change_n of_o these_o in_o reference_n to_o happiness_n a_o renounce_n of_o and_o depart_n from_o nature_n grope_a and_o err_a direction_n by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n to_o seek_v for_o blessedness_n and_o a_o cleave_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n point_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o alone_a way_n to_o it_o for_o instance_n paul_n while_o yet_o impenitent_a and_o unconvert_v walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o natural_a conscience_n as_o it_o be_v inform_v and_o awake_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n walk_v as_o a_o strict_a pharisee_fw-mi touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o look_v as_o mr._n baxter_n do_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o righteousness_n free_o impute_v as_o upon_o a_o licentious_a doctrine_n be_v carry_v with_o full_a sail_n of_o zeal_n total_o to_o destroy_v it_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o say_v he_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n i_o also_o do_v etc._n etc._n act._n 26._o 9_o 10._o now_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o rage_a madness_n so_o work_v upon_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o now_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v erewhile_o persecute_v receive_v he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o righteousness_n who_o he_o have_v erewhile_o blaspheme_v what_o will_v you_o call_v this_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n this_o close_n of_o his_o heart_n with_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o further_a dash_a against_o he_o be_v it_o not_o his_o conversion_n his_o repentance_n or_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n i_o mean_v the_o life_n of_o justification_n make_v to_o any_o other_o repentance_n beside_o this_o in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o quid_fw-la distinctum_fw-la a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o justify_v faith_n or_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o large_a than_o justify_v faith_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o comprehend_v whole_a faith_n both_o qua_fw-la justificat_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la to_o justification_n and_o to_o sanctification_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o these_o two_o phrase_n repentance_n to_o life_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o faith_n to_o life_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o and_o the_o same_o where_o repentance_n be_v take_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n and_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o quote_v seem_v to_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o life_n to_o it_o we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v of_o every_o such_o scripture_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o repentance_n which_o be_v actuate_v in_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o calling_n or_o after_o it_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o first_o conversion_n or_o calling_n when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n be_v not_o as_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n put_v as_o the_o whole_a thing_n require_v on_o our_o part_n but_o seem_v in_o word_n a_o coordinate_a with_o faith_n to_o interest_n we_o in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o life_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n such_o be_v these_o scripture_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mark._n â—_o 15._o act._n 20._o 21._o and_o many_o other_o but_o in_o these_o repentance_n and_o faith_n together_o make_v up_o no_o more_o than_o in_o other_o scripture_n either_o faith_n alone_a or_o repentance_n alone_o in_o their_o large_a sense_n import_v and_o so_o repentance_n be_v take_v for_o self-denial_n self-abhorring_a self-subduing_a and_o faith_n for_o embrace_v christ_n both_o these_o be_v repentance_n or_o faith_n in_o their_o large_a sense_n to_o no_o other_o end_n do_v repentance_n cast_v and_o empty_a out_o self_n but_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o christ_n nor_o do_v faith_n receive_v christ_n until_o self_n be_v let_v out_o and_o evacuate_v that_o it_o may_v receive_v he_o see_v we_o it_o in_o paul_n his_o cast_v away_o his_o 9_o phi._n 3._o 8_o 9_o own_o righteosnesse_n as_o dung_n and_o loss_n and_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n to_o win_v and_o wear_v he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v two_o concurrent_a act_n either_o of_o one_o faith_n or_o one_o repentance_n for_o we_o may_v use_v after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o term_n indifferent_o and_o repentance_n here_o be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n from_o faith_n nor_o faith_n from_o repentance_n and_o in_o name_v these_o two_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_v not_o two_o gift_n of_o grace_n but_o two_o act_n of_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o so_o that_o hitherto_o the_o
she_o love_v christ_n much_o how_o good_a be_v it_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o such_o white_a devil_n that_o breathe_v into_o the_o soul_n possess_v such_o strong_a love_n of_o christ_n but_o why_o then_o say_v christ_n to_o she_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o ver_fw-la 50._o do_v her_o faith_n only_o save_v she_o but_o her_o love_n justify_v she_o this_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o mr._n baxter_n new_a divinity_n and_o with_o he_o i_o leave_v it_o let_v he_o learn_v modesty_n and_o truth_n from_o soarez_n himself_o a_o prelate_n among_o the_o papist_n oportet_fw-la advertere_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la dilexit_fw-la multum_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la dilexisse_fw-la multum_fw-la &_o magnam_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la causam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tantae_fw-la remissionis_fw-la sed_fw-la vice_fw-la versa_fw-la quoniam_fw-la remissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ei_fw-la peccata_fw-la multa_fw-la ideo_fw-la dilexisse_fw-la multum_fw-la soarez_n in_o locum_fw-la he_o add_v mat._n 5._o 44._o luk._n 6._o 27_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v mr._n baxter_n hence_o conclude_v but_o that_o our_o love_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o cause_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o adoption_n that_o we_o love_v god_n first_o and_o then_o he_o we_o afterward_o that_o not_o his_o grace_n but_o our_o righteousness_n make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o he_o our_o father_n but_o contrariwise_o christ_n here_o exhort_v the_o child_n to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n direct_v his_o word_n to_o the_o already_o adopt_a so_o to_o put_v on_o the_o image_n and_o resemble_v the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n that_o they_o may_v be_v i._n e._n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n like_o that_o of_o joh._n 13._o 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o of_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 10._o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o that_o love_v not_o be_v not_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o love_n on_o our_o part_n do_v not_o make_v but_o manifest_v we_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o remarkable_a be_v his_o next_o quotation_n joh._n 15._o 12_o 17._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o ergo_fw-la love_n justify_v as_o good_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v christ_n command_v peter_n to_o angle_v and_o take_v a_o fish_n ergo_fw-la peter_n angle_v and_o catch_v a_o fish_n justify_v he_o as_o if_o whatsoever_o christ_n command_v he_o command_v to_o justification_n and_o as_o full_a to_o his_o purpose_n be_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_v hear_v etc._n etc._n what_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o ergo_fw-la my_o love_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o for_o i_o as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v up_o for_o i_o before_o i_o love_v he_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o that_o which_o after_o he_o annex_v mat._n 25._o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n who_o be_v they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n if_o call_v then_o justify_v and_o who_o deny_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_v dispense_n all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o justify_v once_o that_o love_n he_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o love_v justify_v and_o rare_a logic_n from_o the_o next_o two_o scripture_n grace_n be_v with_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n eph._n 6._o 24._o and_o he_o that_o love_v he_o not_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o ergo_fw-la love_n to_o christ_n justify_v in_o rank_n and_o life_n with_o faith_n when_o i_o make_v my_o love_n the_o ground_n or_o condition_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o cease_v to_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o my_o love_n to_o christ_n then_o will_v i_o expect_v that_o mr._n baxter_n will_v justify_v i_o until_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o account_n anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi again_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o crown_n the_o kingdom_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o jam._n 1._o 12._o &_o 2._o 5._o ergo_fw-la justification_n be_v a_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o love_n will_v then_o justify_v when_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n until_o than_o we_o be_v unjustify_v he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n joh._n 14._o 21._o ergo_fw-la our_o love_n to_o christ_n beget_v love_n in_o the_o father_n and_o ergo_fw-la the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v our_o justification_n and_o what_o else_o mr._n baxter_n will_v for_o he_o conclude_v quidlibet_fw-la e_fw-la quolibet_fw-la i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o prov._n 8._o 17._o ergo_fw-la god_n do_v not_o love_v we_o until_o we_o love_v he_o nor_o seek_v we_o till_o we_o seek_v he_o and_o so_o god_n be_v move_v by_o we_o not_o we_o by_o he_o and_o perhaps_o justify_v for_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v by_o we_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o that_o i_o may_v cause_v they_o that_o love_v i_o to_o inherit_v substance_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v their_o treasure_n ver_fw-la 21._o ergo_fw-la our_o justification_n be_v in_o our_o chest_n and_o purse_n and_o our_o love_n prevail_v upon_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o fill_v they_o up_o to_o the_o brim_n with_o this_o golden_a justification_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o may_v lawful_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o non_fw-la sequitur_n and_o play_v with_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n sure_o neither_o lucian_n nor_o corn_n agrippa_n with_o his_o ass_n can_v ever_o treat_v of_o holy_a thing_n more_o ludibrious_o or_o expose_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n to_o more_o scorn_n than_o this_o man_n do_v be_v it_o out_o of_o weakness_n that_o he_o do_v it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v but_o who_o know_v not_o if_o mr._n baxter_n know_v not_o what_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n there_o be_v in_o every_o argument_n to_o prove_v where_o be_v conscience_n then_o in_o quote_v so_o many_o scripture_n which_o be_v no_o more_o proper_a to_o prove_v that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v than_o they_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v a_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n he_o know_v the_o most_o of_o they_o have_v neither_o sound_n nor_o show_v that_o way_n and_o those_o that_o have_v some_o show_n have_v but_o a_o show_n and_o be_v thorough_o urge_v to_o his_o present_a purpose_n will_v neither_o prove_v what_o he_o will_v have_v here_o prove_v but_o contrariwise_o crush_v in_o piece_n some_o of_o his_o former_a assertion_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o whole_a structure_n make_v in_o this_o book_n and_o fall_v will_v necessitate_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n all_o this_o he_o see_v therefore_o stop_v at_o the_o quotation_n without_o allege_v or_o apply_v the_o scripture_n quote_v if_o the_o man_n be_v no_o more_o happy_a in_o in_o his_o philosophy_n then_o in_o his_o theology_n he_o shall_v have_v very_o little_a thanks_o from_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v his_o esteem_n will_v be_v the_o less_o there_o for_o his_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o scripturist_n and_o overturning_a or_o at_o least_o shame_v with_o his_o finger_n of_o scripture_n the_o specious_a frontispiece_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v by_o his_o sophistry_n unless_o possible_o this_o may_v advantage_v he_o that_o he_o show_v the_o same_o genius_n and_o spirit_n in_o argue_v from_o scripture_n with_o those_o holy_a father_n and_o friar_n for_o so_o profound_o do_v we_o find_v they_o argue_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16._o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n etc._n etc._n master_n or_o lord_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n luk._n 22._o 38._o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v both_o sword_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n commit_v to_o he_o god_n make_v two_o light_n the_o great_a to_o rule_v the_o day_n the_o lesser_a the_o night_n gâ—n_n 1._o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n power_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o king_n and_o emperor_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n surpass_v that_o of_o the_o moon_n i_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n 1_o cor._n 9_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v do_v penance_n and_o whip_v and_o scourge_v our_o back_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3._o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v
and_o at_o such_o argue_v agelastus_n that_o laugh_v only_o once_o when_o he_o see_v his_o horse_n eat_v thistle_n will_v be_v tickle_v into_o a_o second_o laughter_n and_o no_o more_o weight_n be_v there_o in_o his_o former_a reason_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a condition_n and_o the_o other_o less_o principal_a and_o as_o a_o whole_a county_n etc._n etc._n here_o 1_o i_o will_v demand_v in_o what_o respect_n according_a to_o mr._n baxter_n mr._n baxter_n can_v make_v faith_n the_o more_o principal_a and_o the_o rest_n qualification_n and_o duty_n the_o less_o principal_a condition_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o if_o one_o be_v all_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a nor_o in_o respect_n of_o priority_n in_o time_n for_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o birth_n with_o faith_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o durance_n for_o many_o of_o they_o survive_v faith_n as_o justify_v nor_o in_o its_o instrumentality_n to_o justification_n for_o he_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o faith_n nor_o in_o office_n for_o in_o it_o he_o confound_v all_o together_o nor_o in_o the_o amplitude_n of_o its_o object_n for_o herein_o love_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n require_v the_o preeminency_n nor_o in_o order_n of_o operation_n for_o he_o make_v many_o of_o they_o antecedent_n to_o faith_n nor_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o effect_n for_o he_o affirm_v the_o rest_n to_o perfect_v what_o faith_n have_v but_o begin_v in_o what_o respect_n then_o be_v faith_n the_o more_o principal_a mr._n baxter_n show_v not_o because_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n it_o be_v beyond_o my_o principle_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o can_v show_v yet_o he_o say_v it_o because_o it_o serve_v his_o turn_n here_o to_o say_v it_o degrade_n faith_n at_o one_o place_n and_o enthron_v it_o in_o another_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o his_o own_o end_n 2_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a condition_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v follow_v hence_o for_o mr._n baxter_n advantage_n this_o he_o make_v to_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a country_n have_v oft_o its_o name_n from_o the_o chief_a city_n so_o may_v the_o rest_n duty_n from_o faith_n why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v plain_a it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o but_o be_v it_o so_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n give_v this_o name_n to_o faith_n itself_o much_o less_o to_o other_o duty_n in_o faith_n employ_v neither_o be_v the_o question_n about_o the_o name_n but_o the_o office_n of_o all_o these_o it_o be_v rare_a that_o the_o country_n take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o chief_a city_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o in_o question_n but_o whether_o the_o whole_a country_n partake_v of_o the_o privilege_n and_o charter_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n this_o may_v indeed_o be_v where_o potentate_n that_o have_v the_o absolute_a lordship_n of_o both_o grant_v to_o both_o the_o same_o privilege_n yet_o than_o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n be_v not_o its_o alone_a be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a country_n with_o it_o 3_o but_o to_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o hand_n without_o paint_v and_o daub_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v reject_v mizpah_n shiloh_n dan_n bethel_n and_o all_o other_o the_o city_n and_o country_n of_o israel_n save_v jerusalem_n alone_o there_o to_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n and_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o it_o be_v then_o a_o rejection_n of_o god_n to_o set_v up_o god_n name_n and_o worship_n elsewhere_o save_v at_o and_o equalise_v any_o other_o place_n with_o jerusalem_n the_o metropolis_n hence_o be_v that_o complaint_n of_o god_n israel_n have_v forsake_v 14._o hos_fw-la 8._o 14._o his_o maker_n and_o build_v temple_n so_o when_o god_n have_v consecrate_v faith_n alone_o and_o qualify_v it_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n to_o justification_n have_v reject_v all_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o work_n from_o be_v privilege_v together_o with_o it_o to_o this_o office_n and_o work_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o perform_v the_o most_o holy_a duty_n or_o to_o produce_v the_o most_o celestial_a qualification_n in_o the_o least_o part_n to_o justify_v we_o 4_o all_o that_o mr._n baxter_n dare_v to_o conclude_v hence_o be_v that_o work_v and_o duty_n may_v be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v condition_n of_o justification_n but_o how_o from_o these_o reason_n he_o will_v bring_v about_o that_o these_o all_o be_v the_o condition_n or_o condition_n and_o yet_o faith_n the_o alone_a condition_n if_o he_o have_v so_o many_o eye_n as_o argus_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o so_o many_o hand_n as_o briareus_n to_o work_v with_o by_o that_o guidance_n he_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o effect_v yet_o in_o the_o explication_n pa._n 239._o mr._n baxter_n to_o charm_v his_o overly_o reader_n into_o a_o delusion_n pretend_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o thesis_n by_o two_o similitude_n which_o i_o forbear_v to_o transcribe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o much_o labour_n for_o first_o simile_n do_v illustrate_v not_o prove_v he_o shall_v first_o have_v prove_v and_o then_o illustrate_v second_o they_o be_v not_o adequate_a or_o fit_v to_o the_o question_n speak_v only_o to_o a_o part_n of_o and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a thesis_n conclude_v at_o the_o best_a only_a that_o faith_n may_v in_o some_o case_n imply_v many_o other_o duty_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a that_o when_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v other_o duty_n be_v employ_v under_o the_o word_n faith_n as_o justify_v together_o with_o it_o much_o less_o that_o all_o other_o duty_n justify_v yet_o faith_n alone_o justify_v if_o he_o will_v reason_v by_o they_o home_o to_o his_o position_n he_o must_v reason_v to_o this_o tenor_n in_o the_o former_a suppose_v a_o king_n or_o state_n give_v to_o i_o by_o commission_n the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o eminent_a city_n or_o castle_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n and_o upon_o these_o article_n that_o i_o disband_v the_o army_n by_o which_o before_o i_o lay_v siege_n to_o it_o remove_v from_o i_o all_o my_o regiment_n quit_v myself_o of_o all_o my_o soldier_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n and_o government_n and_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n thereof_o by_o myself_o alone_o and_o one_o counsellor_n to_o serve_v and_o assist_v i_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o say_a government_n if_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n i_o enter_v not_o have_v disband_v the_o say_a army_n but_o carry_v it_o in_o with_o i_o some_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o guard_v my_o person_n other_o as_o my_o individual_a adherent_n from_o who_o i_o can_v be_v separate_v other_o to_o retain_v the_o citizen_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o due_a loyalty_n to_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o propagate_a the_o dominion_n of_o that_o power_n that_o have_v so_o invest_v i_o with_o the_o government_n no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o i_o enter_v as_o a_o traitor_n not_o as_o a_o loyal_a trustee_n to_o the_o power_n which_o have_v depute_v i_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o a_o sophistical_a or_o rather_o ridiculous_a plea_n when_o he_o hear_v i_o maintain_v that_o i_o enter_v with_o that_o one_o counsellor_n alone_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v employ_v in_o he_o some_o as_o his_o right_n some_o as_o his_o left_a hand_n some_o his_o parent_n some_o his_o child_n some_o his_o friend_n some_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o have_v but_o he_o alone_o in_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o with_o he_o so_o the_o new_a covenant_n give_v i_o christ_n with_o justification_n and_o blessedness_n in_o he_o with_o this_o commission_n and_o proviso_n that_o i_o disband_v my_o own_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n the_o whole_a army_n of_o my_o work_n by_o which_o before_o i_o lay_v siege_n to_o it_o to_o make_v all_o mine_n by_o my_o own_o win_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o possession_n with_o faith_n alone_o apprehend_v all_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o free_a grace_n shall_v i_o not_o be_v a_o traitor_n if_o i_o carry_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o work_n to_o take_v and_o hold_v possession_n for_o i_o though_o i_o make_n never_o so_o golden_a a_o pretext_n of_o faith_n only_o to_o which_o all_o these_o be_v reducible_a the_o same_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o galley_n slave_n if_o you_o will_v not_o run_v from_o the_o scripture_n in_o stead_n of_o follow_v it_o in_o make_v comparison_n but_o unto_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o proper_a place_n to_o speak_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o mr._n baxter_n great_a adore_a argument_n of_o receive_v christ_n as_o our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o saviour_n or_o if_o there_o be_v not_o occasion_n offer_v there_o in_o the_o interim_n the_o
be_v further_o oppose_v now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o mr._n baxter_n have_v to_o say_v against_o we_o or_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o assumption_n b._n pa._n 255._o that_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n only_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n only_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n but_o that_o faith_n do_v as_o real_o and_o immediate_o receive_v he_o as_o king_n and_o in_o so_o do_v justify_v this_o i_o prove_v thus_o if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n and_o as_o he_o term_v they_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n of_o singular_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pa._n 53._o and_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o many_o writer_n and_o reader_n appen_n pa._n 12._o he_o feign_v a_o adversary_n and_o beat_v the_o wind_n but_o against_o our_o assertion_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o or_o for_o his_o assertion_n set_v up_o the_o command_n of_o duty_n by_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v it_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o speak_v beside_o the_o purpose_n we_o shall_v look_v on_o it_o and_o neglect_v it_o b._n 1._o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o reveal_v christ_n office_n as_o separate_v but_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v so_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v this_o make_v not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o himself_o we_o make_v christ_n in_o his_o offering_n himself_o for_o we_o our_o melchisedek_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n he_o divide_v in_o restrain_v the_o kingly_a office_n only_o to_o give_v of_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o at_o all_o act_v mediatory_o in_o his_o death_n b._n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o offer_n christ_n in_o his_o pristly_a office_n only_o as_o separate_v form_n his_o kingly_a though_o it_o may_v sometime_o press_v the_o acceptance_n of_o he_o in_o one_o respect_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o but_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v so_o he_o must_v be_v receive_v we_o grant_v he_o all_o but_o what_o hence_o will_v result_v to_o his_o use_n b._n 3._o scripture_n no_o where_o ty_v justification_n to_o the_o receipt_n of_o he_o as_o our_o priest_n only_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o do_v so_o scripture_n every_o where_o affirm_v god_n justice_n to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v our_o faith_n to_o that_o fountain_n alone_o for_o purge_v therefore_o we_o must_v do_v so_o b._n 4._o how_o common_o do_v scripture_n join_v his_o office_n together_o calling_z him_z our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v mr._n baxter_n in_o a_o dream_n meet_v with_o any_o bugbear_n that_o do_v otherwise_o b._n 5._o if_o we_o receive_v he_o not_o as_o king_n we_o receive_v he_o not_o as_o entire_a saviour_n for_o he_o save_v we_o not_o only_o by_o die_v for_o we_o but_o also_o by_o reduce_v we_o real_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o law_n and_o protect_v and_o perfect_v we_o by_o his_o government_n and_o subdue_a our_o enemy_n 1_o the_o husband_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n say_v sometime_o to_o save_v the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o save_v the_o husband_n and_o the_o minister_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o must_v therefore_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o minister_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o save_v or_o justify_v faith_n as_o such_o â—_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o how_o many_o act_n of_o christ_n of_o man_n of_o ourselves_o be_v instrumental_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o what_o act_n of_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o application_n whereof_o we_o be_v constitute_v actual_o righteous_a be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v before_o god_n this_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v christ_n offering_n himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o let_v mr._n baxter_n disapprove_v it_o 3_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v other_o operation_n by_o which_o to_o perfect_a and_o sustain_v the_o justify_v to_o eternal_a life_n yea_o to_o prevent_v our_o faith_n infuse_v it_o and_o direct_v it_o to_o himself_o crucify_v and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o to_o follow_v it_o by_o support_v it_o and_o hold_v we_o fix_v by_o faith_n to_o himself_o thus_o satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o to_o stabish_a his_o kingdom_n within_o we_o in_o peace_n righteousness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o that_o in_o these_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o our_o confirmation_n dependence_n and_o comfort_n but_o as_o justify_v and_o fetch_v from_o he_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n or_o rather_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v it_o must_v know_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o we_o wait_v to_o hear_v from_o mr._n baxter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n one_o scripture_n to_o confute_v it_o b._n 6._o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o his_o entire_a office_n of_o mediatorship_n now_o the_o sincerity_n of_o act_n in_o moral_a respect_n lie_v in_o their_o true_a suitablenesse_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o object_n as_o god_n be_v not_o true_o love_v except_o he_o be_v love_v entire_o so_o neither_o be_v christ_n true_o receive_v except_o you_o receive_v he_o entire_o it_o be_v a_o lame_a partial_a faith_n and_o no_o true_a faith_n that_o take_v christ_n only_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deliverer_n from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n without_o any_o accept_n of_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o governor_n though_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v pardon_v and_o save_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v man_n to_o receive_v christ_n yet_o do_v they_o be_v so_o move_v receive_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n also_o or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o sincere_o sound_v without_o substance_n no_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o what_o one_o protestant_a ever_o hold_v it_o a_o sincere_a faith_n that_o apprehend_v christ_n to_o justification_n and_o not_o for_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n also_o will_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n be_v justification_n or_o that_o faith_n as_o these_o way_n act_v do_v justify_v then_o also_o my_o hand_n in_o feed_v clothes_n i_o and_o in_o clothing_n feed_v i_o b._n 7._o the_o exalt_v of_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v as_o principal_a a_o end_n of_o his_o die_a and_o become_v mediator_n as_o be_v the_o save_n of_o we_o and_o exalt_v of_o his_o priestly_a office_n see_v the_o 2._o psalm_n &_o rom._n 14._o 9_o to_o this_o end_n he_o both_o die_v rise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o therefore_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o as_o priest_n alone_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n a_o invincible_a argument_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v sway_v by_o it_o let_v he_o continue_v in_o his_o wit_n still_o as_o if_o whatsoever_o thing_n god_n have_v a_o end_n to_o exalt_v by_o christ_n death_n must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v god_n intend_v by_o it_o to_o exalt_v his_o elect_a be_v the_o elect_a therefore_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n beside_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n as_o priest_n alone_o justify_v b._n so_o that_o if_o christ_n put_v both_o into_o the_o condition_n we_o must_v not_o separate_v what_o he_o have_v join_v himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v separate_v we_o join_v they_o together_o in_o christ_n passion_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o act_n and_o benefit_n b._n but_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v otherwise_o be_v this_o they_o think_v acceptance_n of_o the_o mercy_n offer_v do_v make_v it_o we_o immediate_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n as_o the_o accept_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o man_n and_o so_o as_o if_o he_o that_o accept_v pardon_n shall_v have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o accept_v sanctity_n shall_v have_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v establish_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n before_o he_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n and_o though_o accept_n be_v the_o proper_a condition_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o confer_v the_o title_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accept_v primary_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n condition_n if_o we_o we_o shall_v take_v possession_n when_o we_o have_v no_o title_n in_o law_n god_n will_v quick_o challenge_v we_o for_o our_o bold_a usurpation_n and_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o he_o that_o intrude_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n there_o
all_o heart_n witness_v for_o he_o that_o no_o good_a will_n to_o popery_n in_o general_n provoke_v he_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o his_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v but_o if_o good_a will_n to_o this_o part_n of_o popery_n that_o consist_v in_o justification_n by_o work_n unto_o which_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n garbage_n of_o popery_n be_v compare_v it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o counterpoise_v it_o in_o mischief_n do_v not_o provoke_v let_v he_o show_v what_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o it_o be_v it_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o he_o have_v labour_v so_o stout_o to_o maintain_v their_o kingdom_n be_v not_o this_o the_o pillar_n of_o all_o popery_n and_o if_o this_o be_v demolish_v what_o be_v there_o of_o all_o their_o heresy_n but_o will_v fall_v after_o 3._o as_o to_o his_o sincerity_n in_o this_o business_n in_o follow_v conscientious_o his_o judgement_n i_o know_v i_o find_v in_o myself_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o evil_a who_o can_v find_v it_o out_o i_o search_v only_o my_o own_n not_o another_o heart_n that_o be_v out_o of_o my_o orb_n and_o beyond_o my_o fathom_n but_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o more_o credence_n to_o mr._n baxter_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n in_o this_o business_n do_v i_o not_o see_v he_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n and_o dig_v to_o himself_o cistern_n derive_v from_o every_o puddle_n of_o papist_n arminian_o socinian_o and_o atheist_n both_o his_o tenant_n and_o all_o fallacious_a sophistry_n to_o maintain_v they_o leave_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o toss_v it_o either_o from_o he_o or_o for_o himself_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 4._o as_o for_o his_o prayer_n if_o present_v to_o god_n after_o his_o own_o principle_n as_o a_o act_n help_v to_o justify_v he_o and_o no_o further_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o the_o same_o mediation_n take_v efficacy_n as_o to_o he_o from_o his_o own_o work_n and_o worth_a no_o marvel_n if_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n fling_v it_o back_o as_o dirt_n in_o his_o face_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o that_o the_o lude_a spirit_n which_o work_v by_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o he_o have_v study_v so_o many_o year_n have_v spend_v but_o a_o few_o day_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o himself_o confess_v so_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi after_o his_o pray_v depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n unjustify_v unregarded_a such_o devout_a protestation_n may_v possible_o take_v impression_n upon_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a but_o satan_n in_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o satan_n in_o his_o own_o ghastly_a visage_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o same_o satan_n and_o alike_o shun_v beside_o when_o man_n rest_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o will_v as_o it_o be_v rake_v the_o very_a dung_n of_o god_n enemy_n for_o quaintify_v of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o word_n have_v not_o if_o they_o be_v black_v no_o marvel_n for_o their_o delight_n be_v to_o dwell_v with_o collier_n and_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o yield_v they_o up_o to_o wax_v worse_o deceive_v other_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v or_o self-deceiver_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o he_o promise_v some_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o one_o argument_n he_o put_v in_o this_o explication_n thus_o b._n if_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o obedience_n be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n then_o obedience_n must_v justify_v in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o faith_n but_o both_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v before_o prove_v a_o herculean_a argument_n as_o soon_o may_v a_o man_n wrest_v the_o club_n out_o of_o hercules_n his_o hand_n as_o make_v void_a the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v inser_v by_o this_o argument_n if_o my_o eye_n discern_v colour_n upon_o condition_n it_o look_v diligent_o upon_o they_o and_o my_o hand_n do_v enrich_v i_o upon_o condition_n that_o it_o stretch_v forth_o itself_o to_o receive_v a_o prince_n beneficence_n and_o my_o heel_n be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o my_o eye_n and_o my_o hand_n than_o my_o heel_n do_v discern_v colour_n in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o my_o eye_n and_o enrich_v i_o in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o my_o hand_n but_o both_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v as_o firm_o prove_v before_o as_o the_o both_o part_n of_o mr._n baxters_n antecedent_n ergo_fw-la the_o conclusion_n be_v as_o very_o a_o blank_a as_o mr._n baxter_n if_o mr._n baxter_n oft_o say_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v prove_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a than_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n for_o who_o can_v number_v the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v kiss_v and_o spit_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o ashteroth_n condition_n set_v it_o up_o cheekmate_n with_o christ_n himself_o in_o justify_v we_o for_o thes_n 56._o he_o yoke_v together_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o causality_n to_o justification_n and_o here_o and_o every_o where_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o work_n so_o that_o christ_n faith_n and_o work_n be_v collateral_n in_o justify_v how_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o this_o one_o great_a colossus_n condition_n or_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o condition_n even_o in_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o work_n be_v the_o condition_n so_o that_o condition_n it_o seem_v by_o he_o justify_v more_o than_o work_n or_o faith_n or_o christ_n for_o neither_o work_n alone_o nor_o faith_n alone_o nor_o christ_n alone_o do_v justify_v but_o this_o mouth-almighty_a condition_n when_o like_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n she_o have_v eat_v up_o and_o swallow_v into_o her_o bowel_n christ_n faith_n and_o work_n do_v of_o and_o by_o herself_o alone_o justify_v such_o a_o justifyer_n and_o such_o a_o justification_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o serious_o if_o mr._n baxter_n have_v minister_v to_o i_o more_o serious_a matter_n whereof_o to_o treat_v chaff_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o wind_n when_o the_o wheat_n as_o more_o substantial_a be_v allot_v to_o a_o more_o substantial_a handle_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o other_o thesis_n i_o shall_v examine_v by_o themselves_o chap._n vi_o the_o five_o argument_n answer_v and_o the_o dispute_n of_o st._n james_n cap._n 2._o open_v and_o the_o reason_n draw_v thence_o to_o prove_v justification_n by_o work_n refute_v the_o former_a be_v mr._n baxter_n great_a argument_n the_o five_o in_o number_n be_v like_a to_o it_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o hug_v and_o honour_v by_o he_o as_o the_o former_a because_o that_o be_v his_o own_o bear_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n this_o he_o take_v up_o as_o full_o form_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o his_o hand_n and_o use_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o entire_a honour_n of_o it_o but_o every_o petty_a monk_n and_o sacrificer_n will_v challenge_v his_o part_n therein_o this_o be_v indeed_o their_o great_a and_o sole_a argument_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o rest_n they_o bring_v be_v unworthy_a the_o hear_n this_o therefore_o mr._n baxter_n here_o that_o the_o popish_a cause_n may_v stand_v and_o we_o fall_n atlas-like_o put_v his_o shoulder_n and_o whole_a strength_n under_o to_o support_v b._n thes_n 75._o pa._n 292._o the_o plain_a expression_n of_o st._n james_n shall_v terrify_v we_o from_o a_o interpretation_n contradictory_n to_o the_o text_n and_o except_o apparent_a violence_n be_v use_v with_o his_o chap._n 2._o 21_o 24_o 25._o etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o hierom._n eusebius_n hierom._n i_o mean_v not_o here_o to_o seek_v a_o evasion_n by_o plead_v that_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o controversy_n about_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o by_o work_n and_o faith_n be_v in_o agitation_n be_v question_v by_o some_o and_o deny_v by_o other_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n or_o that_o romish_n that_o erasmus_n luther_n musculus_fw-la cajetan_n a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o romish_n some_o great_a divine_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o canon_n or_o that_o among_o those_o that_o embrace_v it_o as_o canonical_a it_o be_v much_o dispute_v what_o james_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o syriac_a interpreter_n that_o weak_o attribute_n it_o to_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n who_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o the_o church_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n by_o herod_n act._n 12._o
reason_n or_o ground_n of_o their_o glorification_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n mention_v they_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n grace_n in_o the_o dust_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v glorify_v even_o when_o christ_n of_o his_o infinite_a grace_n extoll_v their_o service_n do_v to_o he_o shall_v depress_v themselves_o that_o the_o entire_a praise_n may_v be_v he_o lord_n when_o do_v we_o thus_o and_o thus_o minister_v to_o thou_o what_o ever_o do_v we_o of_o any_o worth_n that_o thou_o shall_v own_v it_o as_o a_o service_n to_o thou_o what_o thou_o impute_a be_v not_o otherwise_o our_o observance_n but_o in_o thy_o acceptance_n it_o be_v therefore_o deny_v that_o the_o justify_v sentence_n as_o mr_n baxter_n term_v it_o shall_v pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n either_o for_o or_o according_a to_o work_n otherwise_o than_o have_v be_v before_o grant_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o at_o last_o be_v glorify_v according_a to_o and_o for_o our_o work_n but_o that_o mr._n brs._n proof_n in_o this_o particular_a fail_n then_o be_v his_o labour_n lose_v in_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o particular_a that_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n it_o must_v first_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v before_o we_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o know_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v so_o so_o that_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o second_o particular_a with_o he_o to_o deny_v what_o he_o conclude_v that_o work_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o concausality_n with_o faith_n to_o our_o glorification_n 1._o not_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o second_o as_o the_o righteousnesss_n which_o the_o law_n require_v not_o three_o as_o a_o mere_a sign_n by_o which_o god_n do_v discern_v our_o faith_n nor_o fourthly_a as_o a_o mere_a sign_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justify_v person_n himself_o nor_o fift_o to_o satisfy_v the_o condemn_a world_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n all_o this_o we_o grant_v and_o further_o add_v in_o the_o sixth_o place_n nor_o as_o a_o condition_n in_o mr_n baxter_n sense_n of_o our_o glorification_n and_o because_o none_o of_o these_o or_o other_o way_n therefore_o not_o at_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o bring_v pa._n 322._o n._n 5._o that_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o glorification_n for_o our_o work_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o examine_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n allege_v by_o he_o and_o all_o as_o those_o gather_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o his_o hand_n and_o either_o do_v conclude_v no_o more_o than_o what_o a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n grant_v or_o pertain_v to_o some_o of_o those_o end_n of_o such_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o god_n make_v to_o our_o obedience_n specify_v in_o the_o former_a chap._n i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o pretermit_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o because_o mr_n baxter_n allege_v they_o to_o another_o end_n here_o viz_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o work_n to_o judgement_n be_v more_o than_o to_o signify_v their_o sincerity_n to_o the_o condemn_a world_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o section_n he_o express_v himself_o and_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o examine_v the_o premise_n where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v chap._n ix_o whether_o according_a to_o mr._n baxter_n do_v and_o live_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n the_o question_n state_v and_o resolve_v whether_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v believer_n must_v act_v or_o work_v from_o life_n not_o for_o life_n in_o the_o eight_o place_n as_o natural_a motion_n be_v strong_a when_o they_o come_v near_o to_o their_o period_n and_o centre_n so_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o aphorism_n pag._n 3._o 4._o and_o so_o onward_o to_o the_o end_n he_o multiply_v argument_n upon_o argument_n or_o rather_o twist_v many_o argument_n together_o in_o one_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o query_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o may_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o this_o one_o syllogism_n that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v after_o it_o many_o intolerable_a absurdity_n mischief_n and_o soul-damning_a evil_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o falsâ—_n doctrine_n but_o so_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o by_o christ_n instrumental_o receive_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o work_n in_o a_o concausality_n with_o fâ—â—â—h_n or_o christ_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n the_o proposition_n be_v grant_v he_o the_o assumption_n he_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v and_o make_v good_a by_o enumerate_v the_o particular_a absurdity_n and_o mischief_n that_o be_v consequential_a to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n bear_v the_o force_n of_o strong_a affirmation_n i_o shall_v examine_v they_o in_o order_n the_o first_o query_n he_o put_v in_o these_o word_n b._n do_v it_o not_o needless_o constrain_v man_n to_o wrest_v most_o plain_a and_o frequent_a expression_n of_o scripture_n a_o simple_a negation_n will_v here_o best_o suit_n with_o so_o untoward_a and_o audacious_a a_o question_n neither_o shall_v i_o say_v any_o more_o to_o it_o but_o admonish_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n frame_v a_o enditement_n against_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n for_o sacrilege_n in_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o 1._o though_o he_o do_v not_o and_z why_o but_o because_o he_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v so_o wrest_v 2._o and_o thereby_o affirm_v plain_a enough_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o understand_a reader_n that_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o alone_o have_v pure_o and_o true_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n who_o himself_o therefore_o follow_v as_o their_o obedient_a disciple_n and_o 3._o show_n we_o no_o reason_n thereof_o but_o leave_v we_o to_o conjecture_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v viz_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o far_o canonical_a than_o after_o the_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n allow_v it_o nay_o we_o retort_v the_o argument_n upon_o he_o justification_n by_o work_n constrain_v the_o assertor_n thereof_o not_o only_o to_o wrest_v many_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o destroy_v and_o nullify_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o salvation_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n this_o first_o query_n be_v but_o a_o warn_a piece_n but_o who_o can_v stand_v to_o bear_v the_o force_n of_o the_o second_o the_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v new_o come_v forth_o of_o vulcan_n shop_n be_v all_o fiery_a spit_v out_o nothing_o but_o lightning_n and_o thunderbolt_n blow_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n all_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n how_o formidable_o he_o lay_v about_o he_o they_o that_o dare_v to_o come_v so_o near_o may_v find_v partly_o in_o this_o second_o query_n itself_o but_o principal_o in_o his_o appendix_n pag._n 76._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o high_a strength_n of_o his_o wrath_n pag._n 83._o and_o onward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o pag._n 98._o first_o his_o query_n here_o run_v in_o these_o word_n b._n pa._n 324_o and_o 325._o 2_o qu_n do_v it_o not_o uphold_v that_o dangerous_a pillar_n of_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v not_o work_v or_o perform_v our_o duty_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o only_o from_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v the_o attain_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n a_o end_n of_o our_o endeavour_n but_o obey_v in_o thankfulness_n only_o because_o we_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v a_o aâ—ctrine_n which_o i_o have_v else_o where_o confute_v and_o if_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_v by_o all_o that_o hold_v it_o as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o will_v undoubted_o damn_v they_o for_o he_o that_o seek_v not_o and_o strive_v not_o to_o enter_v shall_v never_o enter_v now_o if_o good_a work_n or_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o full_a justification_n and_o salvation_n who_o will_v use_v they_o to_o that_o end_n for_o how_o it_o can_v procure_v justification_n as_o a_o mean_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o condition_n i_o can_v conceive_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n mr._n baxter_n elsewhere_o lie_v in_o which_o his_o confutation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v find_v i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o not_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v i_o have_v enough_o in_o this_o and_o desire_v not_o to_o fish_v in_o any_o more_o of_o his_o foul_a water_n but_o in_o pronounce_v this_o doctrine_n of_o work_v and_o perform_v duty_n not_o for_o life_n buâ—_n from_o
of_o promise_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v proper_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o drive_v out_o obedience_n from_o the_o world_n can_v it_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o have_v he_o say_v it_o tend_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o formality_n and_o outside_n morality_n and_o base_a hypocrisy_n from_o the_o world_n we_o may_v have_v consider_v of_o it_o but_o to_o tell_v of_o drive_v out_o obedience_n that_o which_o god_n accept_v and_o allow_v as_o true_a obedience_n from_o such_o as_o will_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o it_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n 4._o if_o he_o mean_v spiritual_a and_o gospel_n obedience_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o cleave_v to_o christ_n alone_o for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o drive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o hinder_v the_o world_n from_o partake_v of_o it_o how_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o mr._n baxter_n herein_o dash_v either_o against_o other_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n say_v christ_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a jo._n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n jo._n 7._o 38._o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o jo._n 12._o 32._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a layden_n and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o mat._n 11._o 28._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a 1_o tim._n 1_o 15._o they_o that_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hundred_o more_o the_o like_a scripture_n in_o which_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n offer_v to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o chief_a sinner_n of_o the_o world_n free_o to_o be_v give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o attractive_a to_o obedience_n and_o not_o as_o mr._n baxter_n slander_v this_o doctrine_n a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o 5._o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o offend_v at_o this_o doctrine_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o they_o and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o worst_a people_n of_o the_o world_n jew_n or_o of_o a_o jewish_a spirit_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n who_o have_v make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n though_o the_o inside_n be_v unpurged_a from_o its_o guilt_n think_v themselves_o the_o alone_a holy_a and_o righteous_a person_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n unless_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v usher_v they_o into_o it_o and_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v bar_v out_o â—â—_o unworthy_a rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o cast_a dust_n in_o the_o air_n like_o madman_n if_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o admit_v with_o they_o the_o unclean_a gentile_n act_n 22._o 21_o 23._o if_o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v entertain_v refuse_v in_o great_a wrath_n any_o more_o to_o meddle_v in_o their_o father_n house_n and_o service_n luke_n 15._o 28_o 30._o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v though_o earnest_o entreat_v these_o many_o year_n have_v i_o serve_v and_o never_o transgress_v and_o shall_v now_o this_o companion_n of_o harlot_n be_v here_o with_o i_o and_o these_o last_o that_o come_v in_o at_o evening_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o we_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n mat._n 20._o 12._o they_o have_v their_o own_o farm_n ox_n wife_n therefore_o as_o happy_a enough_o at_o home_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n feast_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a blind_a and_o laâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o such_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o supper_n luk._n 14._o and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o doom_n we_o see_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o that_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o mr._n baxter_n that_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o leaven_n of_o they_o but_o that_o he_o must_v seek_v to_o sour_a we_o with_o it_o tco_n that_o we_o may_v incur_v the_o like_a vengeance_n 6._o if_o there_o be_v such_o as_o turn_v this_o doctrine_n into_o licentiousness_n that_o because_o good_a work_n be_v not_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o justification_n will_v therefore_o relax_v their_o diligence_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o ought_v to_o conclude_v from_o grace_n to_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o effectual_o drink_v into_o themselves_o this_o doctrine_n else_o if_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o carnal_a man_n abuse_v shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o abuse_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v anathematise_v because_o he_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o stone_n at_o which_o some_o will_v stumble_v and_o as_o well_o for_o the_o fall_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o that_o be_v to_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n the_o child_n must_v not_o lose_v their_o bread_n for_o fear_v the_o dog_n shall_v catch_v after_o it_o to_o satisfy_v their_o rapine_n the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v a_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o gospel_n truth_n where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n abound_v much_o more_o ro._n 5._o 20._o he_o see_v easy_o this_o doctrine_n will_v be_v abuse_v by_o sensuallist_n therefore_o annex_v a_o objection_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v ro._n 6._o 1._o this_o use_n some_o may_v make_v of_o it_o do_v he_o therefore_o recall_v his_o doctrine_n nothing_o less_o better_o many_o wretch_n to_o wantonise_v to_o their_o ruin_n than_o one_o soul_n for_o which_o christ_n have_v die_v lose_v such_o a_o prop_n of_o consolation_n 7._o the_o true_o believe_a saint_n can_v so_o reason_n or_o abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o relax_v their_o obedience_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o special_o for_o those_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o that_o 6._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o we_o do_v not_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o this_o doctrine_n open_v a_o door_n to_o profaneness_n but_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o strong_a obligation_n to_o obedience_n as_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o of_o mr._n baxter_n queres_fw-la shall_v be_v manifest_v last_o mr._n baxters_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v guilty_a of_o as_o many_o other_o crime_n so_o of_o this_o also_o wherewith_o he_o charge_v we_o 1._o by_o instil_v into_o man_n a_o supposition_n of_o a_o possibility_n and_o necessity_n of_o attain_v such_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o worthiness_n of_o their_o work_n by_o the_o worth_n and_o merit_n whereof_o they_o may_v deserve_v christ_n and_o justification_n by_o he_o the_o selfe-righteous_a justiciaries_n will_n greedy_o swallow_v down_o this_o bait_n and_o then_o little_a regard_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n and_o article_n for_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a proof_n enough_o hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n whole_o reject_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o very_a publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v before_o they_o such_o pride_n be_v there_o natural_o in_o man_n heart_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o fair_a though_o but_o in_o appearance_n they_o think_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n more_o credit_v by_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o than_o themselves_o benefit_v by_o it_o 2._o by_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o man_n desire_n after_o christ_n if_o it_o must_v be_v their_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n that_o must_v mediate_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o he_o despair_n of_o attainment_n strike_v they_o
a_o opinion_n that_o he_o and_o the_o papist_n his_o master_n have_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o work_n but_o that_o the_o protestant_n can_v only_o catch_v here_o and_o there_o a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v a_o seem_a and_o scarce_o a_o seem_a to_o speak_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o mr._n br._n himself_o that_o man_n be_v seldom_o bold_a with_o scripture_n to_o force_v it_o but_o they_o be_v first_o bold_a with_o conscience_n to_o force_v it_o pag._n 297._o yet_o here_o he_o be_v bold_a not_o only_o to_o force_v but_o to_o stifle_v scripture_n when_o himself_o quote_v a_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v his_o popish_a justification_n see_v how_o he_o improve_v it_o in_o the_o same_o page_n if_o it_o be_v but_o some_o one_o phrase_n dissonant_n from_o the_o ordinary_a language_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o it_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o a_o chapter_n etc._n etc._n no_o whiâ—_n dissonant_n from_o any_o other_o scripture_n i_o think_v he_o that_o may_v so_o wrest_v it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o unsay_v what_o it_o say_v may_v as_o well_o make_v he_o a_o creed_n of_o his_o own_o let_v the_o scripture_n say_v what_o it_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_n lo_o what_o a_o mountain_n he_o can_v make_v of_o a_o molehill_n and_o bring_v all_o scripture_n into_o the_o belly_n of_o one_o make_v that_o one_o of_o what_o dimension_n he_o list_v &_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o say_v what_o he_o command_v they_o when_o he_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o papist_n but_o here_o when_o he_o be_v â—o_o produce_v what_o the_o protestant_n have_v to_o urge_v against_o the_o papist_n what_o mince_v and_o maym_v do_v he_o use_v force_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o cherristone_n it_o be_v but_o here_o and_o there_o a_o sound_n without_o substance_n that_o they_o beguile_v themselves_o with_o do_v the_o man_n as_o he_o pretend_v seek_v to_o apprehend_v to_o himself_o and_o sincere_o to_o make_v out_o unto_o other_o scripture_n tâ—uâ—h_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o faithful_o allege_v what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v cite_v against_o antichrist_n his_o false_a deal_n herein_o declare_v his_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n shine_v upon_o it_o in_o their_o full_a splendour_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v and_o embrace_v nay_o we_o have_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v for_o we_o special_o almost_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galathian_o ephesian_n colossion_n hebrew_n all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n special_o st_n john_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v a_o breviate_v of_o scripture_n which_o our_o divine_n have_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v before_o give_v and_o it_o will_v be_v useless_a here_o to_o rehearse_v 3._o even_o these_o few_o scripture_n which_o he_o quote_v affirm_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v and_o boast_v himself_o that_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o no_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o be_v there_o not_o a_o strong_a appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o these_o scripture_n to_o mr._n brs._n doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_n together_o 4_o but_o see_v we_o how_o he_o evade_v these_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n that_o his_o dispute_n be_v what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o must_v plead_v against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o proper_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o he_o well_o conclude_v be_v neither_o work_n nor_o faith_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n christ_n righteousness_n but_o st._n james_n his_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whether_o faith_n only_o or_o work_n also_o so_o far_o mr._n baxter_n must_v not_o mr._n br._n needs_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v learn_v so_o perfect_o that_o which_o he_o call_v elsewhere_o the_o papist_n feat_n of_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o his_o own_o complexion_n let_v any_o one_o now_o allege_v against_o he_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v can_v he_o as_o pretty_o and_o solid_o shift_v the_o curse_n from_o he_o and_o retort_v it_o upon_o the_o denouncer_n as_o he_o do_v these_o scripture_n upon_o the_o alleger_n true_o may_v he_o say_v but_o i_o be_o not_o paul_n nor_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o curse_n can_v fall_v on_o i_o nay_o i_o have_v make_v paul_n to_o preach_v another_o gospel_n since_o his_o death_n thatn_v what_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o life_n therefore_o paul_n be_v accurse_v as_o good_a ground_n have_v he_o for_o this_o as_o his_o former_a argue_v but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o his_o interpretation_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v so_o solid_a as_o pretty_a to_o that_o of_o james_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o therefore_o shall_v say_v little_a here_o only_o i_o can_v omit_v how_o unsufferable_a his_o audacious_a confidence_n be_v that_o he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v without_o show_v or_o endeavour_v to_o show_v it_o from_o the_o context_n or_o otherwise_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o james_n his_o dispute_n no_o such_o immodesty_n be_v oft_o there_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o very_a jesuit_n socinian_o and_o arminian_o they_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v in_o stead_n of_o expound_v any_o scripture_n labour_v stout_o from_o the_o context_n and_o from_o a_o seem_a coherence_n of_o other_o scripture_n to_o make_v such_o a_o pervert_n exposition_n either_o probable_a or_o plausible_a this_o man_n do_v all_o pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v it_o what_o man_n or_o angel_n dare_v to_o deny_v it_o do_v he_o think_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o diocese_n that_o he_o may_v force_v what_o he_o have_v or_o say_v he_o have_v upon_o his_o kederminsterians_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n a_o implicit_a faith_n that_o all_o must_v believe_v when_o and_o because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o zedechiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 24._o or_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n or_o arminius_n inâ—o_v he_o or_o do_v he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n speak_v to_o we_o only_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o his_o unerring_a chair_n or_o have_v he_o get_v a_o monopoly_n of_o socinus_n his_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v infallible_a what_o else_o can_v he_o allege_v that_o his_o word_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o law_n without_o dispute_v or_o be_v it_o indeed_o because_o he_o find_v god_n word_n will_v yield_v he_o no_o succour_n therefore_o he_o must_v proprio_fw-la marte_fw-la militare_fw-la act_n in_o his_o own_o name_n because_o god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o so_o indeed_o it_o seem_v for_o neither_o god_n nor_o reason_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o himself_o will_v be_v accessary_a to_o his_o reasonless_a conclusion_n viz._n that_o james_n his_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n when_o james_n in_o his_o whole_a dispute_n there_o neither_o express_o nor_o implyed_o utter_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o if_o mr._n br_v jesuito-arminian_n condition_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v reduce_v to_o christ_n himself_o or_o where_o do_v paul_n dispute_v only_o of_o the_o righteousness_n proper_a to_o justification_n and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o righteousness_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o or_o in_o which_o of_o his_o quote_v scripture_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n when_o he_o exclude_v work_n do_v he_o exclude_v faith_n also_o from_o its_o subserviency_n to_o justify_v such_o peremptory_a dream_n of_o a_o haughty_a brain_n can_v be_v more_o fit_o answer_v than_o with_o contempt_n and_o silence_n thus_o shall_v i_o do_v be_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o some_o
seduce_v and_o they_o all_o but_o damn_v in_o he_o their_o principal_n and_o leader_n will_v not_o mr._n br_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o will_v cry_v out_o at_o such_o a_o argue_n as_o absurd_a and_o not_o logical_a yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v up_o of_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o reason_n and_o bring_v his_o reason_n that_o his_o assertion_n agree_v with_o right_a reason_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v produce_v two_o or_o three_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o gospel_n scripture_n and_o lay_v by_o they_o his_o reason_n to_o see_v how_o pertinent_o they_o will_v agree_v as_o a_o commentary_n with_o the_o text._n the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o eph._n 2._o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v mr._n br._n comment_n upon_o this_o text_n thus_o i._n e._n principal_o by_o faith_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v principal_o of_o himself_o but_o not_o of_o work_n principal_o to_o exclude_v this_o principal_a boast_n yet_o less_o principal_o of_o work_n also_o that_o man_n may_v also_o boast_v less_o principal_o of_o himself_o or_o thus_o according_a to_o his_o second_o reason_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n unreducible_a to_o faith_n lest_o any_o shall_v boast_v yet_o of_o work_n also_o that_o by_o some_o relation_n or_o cognation_n be_v reducible_a to_o faith_n that_o of_o such_o work_v we_o may_v boast_v shall_v we_o call_v this_o a_o hatchet_n or_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o text._n which_o of_o these_o explication_n be_v the_o more_o absurd_a or_o as_o if_o in_o this_o latter_a that_o run_v more_o smooth_o than_o the_o former_a we_o may_v not_o conclude_v so_o wise_o of_o any_o moral_a virtue_n or_o duty_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o or_o all_o good_a qualification_n and_o work_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o mercy_n or_o chastity_n or_o wisdom_n only_o because_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o work_n be_v reducible_a to_o this_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o kind_n of_o relation_n or_o cognation_n again_o rom._n 4._o 16._o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n the_o antithesis_fw-la whereof_o be_v give_v ver_fw-la 4._o not_o of_o work_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v of_o debt_n the_o comment_n which_o mr._n br_v first_o reason_n give_v to_o this_o text_n be_v nay_o it_o be_v both_o of_o faith_n and_o work_n work_n be_v comprehend_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o less_o principal_a in_o the_o principal_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o it_o be_v principal_o of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v principal_o of_o grace_n but_o less_o principal_o of_o work_n that_o at_o least_o less_o principal_o it_o may_v be_v of_o debt_n also_o his_o second_o reason_n thus_o comment_n it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o work_v reducible_a to_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n unreducible_a to_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v murder_n witchcraft_n sodomy_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v of_o debt_n again_o tit._n 3._o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o i_o e._n say_v mr._n br._n not_o principal_o by_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n yet_o less_o principal_o by_o our_o work_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n do_v by_o we_o that_o be_v not_o but_o according_a to_o god_n mercy_n that_o be_v reducible_a to_o faith_n what_o else_o to_o make_v of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v i_o i_o may_v divulge_v i_o may_v annex_v many_o text_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n upon_o which_o these_o two_o reason_n of_o his_o set_n as_o comment_n will_v speak_v out_o so_o much_o of_o sense_n as_o the_o commentator_n do_v in_o they_o of_o conscience_n but_o i_o have_v full_o both_o examine_v and_o answer_v before_o all_o that_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o thesis_n where_o i_o take_v occasion_n to_o weigh_v every_o branch_n thereof_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o second_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o work_n to_o it_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n b._n 2_o that_o he_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o faith_n in_o yoke_a work_n with_o it_o in_o the_o joint_a procurement_n of_o justification_n because_o he_o do_v not_o ascribe_v to_o work_v a_o equal_a part_n with_o it_o in_o this_o office_n or_o business_n but_o make_v faith_n the_o more_o principal_a and_o work_v but_o the_o less_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o condition_n grant_v our_o first_o justification_n to_o be_v chief_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o second_o justification_n only_o by_o obedience_n and_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n or_o first_o point_n of_o justification_n to_o faith_n alone_o and_o but_o the_o continuance_n and_o consummation_n thereof_o to_o work_n aphor._n thes_n 74._o &_o p._n 302_o 311_o 312._o and_o in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o his_o book_n all_o this_o have_v be_v full_o and_o oft_o answer_v before_o here_o only_o i_o shall_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o retain_v in_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v before_o point_v at_o 1_o that_o the_o gospel_n mention_v not_o know_v not_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o a_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n by_o christ_n but_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o justification_n that_o this_o double_n of_o justification_n be_v but_o a_o juggle_a fancy_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o they_o first_o create_v and_o by_o mr._n br._n lick_v into_o a_o fine_a mode_n and_o form_n for_o the_o pillare_a up_o of_o their_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o have_v no_o proppage_n from_o the_o word_n 2_o that_o according_a to_o mr._n brs_n principle_n who_o case_v both_o together_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o causality_n it_o can_v be_v discern_v how_o otherwise_v then_o by_o bare_a and_o gloze_a word_n any_o pre-eminence_n can_v be_v give_v so_o as_o due_o to_o belong_v to_o faith_n above_o and_o before_o work_v in_o this_o business_n 3_o that_o even_o where_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v mr._n br._n give_v a_o pre-eminence_n it_o belong_v more_o proper_o to_o work_n then_o to_o faith_n because_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfit_v of_o justification_n be_v so_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o as_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a then_o that_o which_o be_v unperfect_a and_o herein_o he_o equalize_v and_o in_o some_o phrase_n seem_v to_o prefer_v work_n to_o faith_n in_o their_o operation_n to_o perfect_v what_o be_v begin_v 4_o that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o last_o point_n and_o period_n the_o consummation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n viz._n which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o justification_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o say_v not_o from_o faith_n to_o work_n but_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v omit_v other_o interpretation_n partly_o ridiculous_a and_o partly_o invalid_a and_o beside_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o faith_n inchoat_fw-la to_o faith_n grow_v and_o consummate_v or_o come_v near_o and_o near_o to_o consummation_n this_o exposition_n the_o choice_a of_o our_o divine_n give_v as_o both_o proper_o agree_v with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o text_n and_o as_o own_a and_o patronise_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o other_o scripture_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n psal_n 88_o 7._o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o which_o even_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v understand_v from_o one_o to_o another_o from_o a_o lesser_a to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o strength_n and_o glory_n so_o also_o of_o this_o phrase_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o begin_n but_o also_o the_o increase_n and_o consummation_n of_o gospel_n justification_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n before_o god_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o faith_n which_o as_o it_o grow_v to_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n by_o apprehend_v more_o and_o more_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o more_o and_o more_o declare_v and_o evidence_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o certainty_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o the_o continual_a establishment_n and_o increase_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o the_o magis_fw-la and_o minus_n be_v in_o we_o not_o in_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o of_o increase_n there_o be_v be_v from_o faith_n not_o from_o work_n nay_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unglorious_a task_n which_o this_o uncomparable_o wise_a and_o profound_a man_n undertake_v viz._n to_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a
the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 20._o 24._o if_o mr._n br._n have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v at_o least_o upon_o deliberation_n leave_v in_o print_n such_o a_o question_n and_o bold_a cavil_v against_o the_o apostle_n yea_o against_o christ_n himself_o object_n but_o if_o good_a work_n will_v neither_o justify_v nor_o save_v i_o why_o shall_v i_o do_v they_o and_o not_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o i_o listen_v answ_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o rebel_n against_o god_n who_o if_o he_o may_v not_o serve_v god_n to_o his_o own_o end_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o and_o profess_v open_o that_o he_o do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o god_n work_n not_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n a_o objection_n more_o deserve_v to_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n than_o with_o scripture-reason_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v allege_v many_o other_o most_o holy_a and_o honourable_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a work_n though_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o they_o these_o i_o have_v think_v here_o to_o have_v particularise_v but_o the_o work_n be_v swell_v already_o to_o a_o bigness_n and_o dimension_n never_o intend_v at_o first_o and_o this_o task_n have_v be_v already_o so_o full_o perform_v by_o so_o many_o of_o our_o protestant_a writer_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o i_o shall_v but_o glean_v after_o they_o to_o say_v a_o little_a but_o begin_v a_o new_a work_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v say_v and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o therefore_o transmit_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o read_v calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o zanch._n confess_v fidei_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la familia_fw-la bind_v with_o his_o miscellan_n vrsin_n catech._n quest_n 91._o catech_n and_o his_o quest_n 5._o upon_o that_o question_n tylenus_fw-la synt._n part_n 2._o disp_n 46._o th._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o be_v to_o be_v read_v too_o short_a a_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o three_o former_a but_o m._n perkins_n in_o one_o of_o his_o work_n i_o remember_v though_o at_o present_a i_o be_o bereave_v of_o they_o all_o have_v the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o zanchy_a translate_v into_o english_a in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n and_o since_o these_o whole_a hundred_o both_o of_o english_a and_o foreign_a divine_n have_v after_o zanchy_a and_o perkins_n deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o substance_n with_o they_o though_o some_o more_o large_o some_o more_o compendious_o so_o that_o to_o the_o exercise_v reader_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n as_o more_o need_v his_o apology_n than_o himself_o where_o he_o use_v it_o lib._n de_fw-fr spir._n &_o litera_fw-la cap._n 35._o haec_fw-la egi_fw-la libro_fw-la isto_fw-la loquacius_fw-la fortasse_fw-la quà m_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la inimicos_fw-la gratia_n dei_fw-la paraeùm_fw-la mihi_fw-la dixisse_fw-la videor_fw-la nihil_fw-la que_fw-la mihi_fw-la tam_fw-la multum_fw-la dicere_fw-la delectat_fw-la quam_fw-la ubi_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o scriptura_fw-la ejus_fw-la plurimum_fw-la suffragatur_fw-la &_o id_fw-la agitur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la gloriatur_fw-la in_fw-la domomino_fw-la glorietur_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la gratias_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habentes_fw-la unde_fw-la a_fw-la patre_fw-la luminum_fw-la omne_fw-la datum_n optimum_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la donum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o book_n it_o may_v be_v with_o more_o than_o enough_o plenty_n of_o word_n and_o language_n but_o i_o seem_v to_o myself_o to_o have_v speak_v little_a against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o i_o take_v delight_n to_o be_v large_a in_o speak_v about_o nothing_o else_o so_o much_o as_o when_o both_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o give_v its_o testimony_n with_o i_o and_o the_o question_n treat_v on_o be_v that_o he_o which_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n have_v our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n descend_v he_o it_o be_v that_o free_o justifi_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o he_o be_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o and_o let_v his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o be_v speedy_o enlarge_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o from_o all_o part_n thereof_o there_o may_v be_v a_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o saint_n amen_o amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o general_n and_o chief_a head_n of_o doctrine_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o book_n a_o whether_o the_o to_o credere_fw-la or_o act_n of_o believe_a be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v part_v 1._o p._n 164._o and_o onward_o to_o p._n 181._o &_o p._n 363_o 364_o mr._n br._n to_o show_v that_o both_o papist_n and_o arminian_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n teaah_v both_o that_o it_o be_v our_o justify_v righteousness_n and_o impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o examine_v ibid._n p._n 166_o etc._n etc._n more_o of_o act_n viz._n immanent_a and_o life_n a_o short_a animadversion_n upon_o mr._n brs_n dispute_n of_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n part_v 1._o p._n 21._o to_o 25._o affliction_n befalling_a the_o saint_n not_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n but_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n part_v 1._o p._n 35._o to_o 37._o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n ib._n p._n 44_o 45_o antinomian_o their_o first_o rise_n original_a and_o what_o their_o tenet_n then_o be_v part_v 1._o p._n 263_o 264._o their_o growth_n and_o what_o have_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a year_n charge_v on_o they_o as_o error_n ib._n 264_o 266._o what_o of_o all_o wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v charge_v be_v error_n indeed_o ibid._n p._n 267._o to_o 271._o &_o 273._o who_o be_v such_o in_o mr._n brs_n calendar_n pref._n p._n 7_o 8._o part_n 1._o p._n 271_o 272._o his_o fraud_n under_o this_o nickname_n to_o make_v odious_a the_o gospel_n and_o all_o true_a protestant_n pref._n ibid._n part_n 1._o p_o 274._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o invective_n against_o imaginary_a he_o have_v more_o than_o all_o man_n beside_o honour_v the_o real_a antinomian_o part_v 1._o p._n 162_o 163._o and_o declare_v himself_o real_o one_o of_o they_o p._n 277._o exotic_a art_n how_o far_o useful_a in_o divinity_n pref._n p._n 14._o to_o the_o 17._o they_o be_v incompetent_a to_o be_v rule_n and_o judge_n in_o pure_o gospel_n matter_n ibid._n and_o in_o some_o follow_a page_n and_o part_v 1._o p._n 341._o what_o evil_n have_v follow_v such_o use_n and_o abuse_v of_o it_o pref._n 24_o etc._n etc._n how_o abase_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o so_o abuse_v pref._n p._n 22_o 23._o more_o viz._n sophistry_n authority_n of_o man_n viz._n faith_n b_o bellarmine_n and_o mr._n br._n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n part_v 2._o p._n 25._o &_o 31._o bullingers_n judgement_n of_o mingle_v profane_a art_n in_o teach_v with_o the_o gospel_n pref_o p._n 42_o 43._o c_o mr._n br_n new_a model_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n examine_v part_v 1._o p._n 314_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n ib._n p._n 316_o 317._o 2_o of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n ib._n p._n 317_o 318._o 3_o of_o thâ—_n procatarctick_a cause_n ib._n p._n 318._o to_o 321._o 4_o of_o the_o natural_a cause_n and_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n defend_v against_o his_o cavil_n ib._n p._n 323._o to_o 327._o 5_o likewise_o of_o the_o formal_a cause_n ib._n p._n 327._o 329._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n viz._n god_n effective_a and_o man_n receptive_a instrument_n large_o defend_v against_o mr._n brs_n sophism_n ib._n p._n 330._o to_o 348._o whether_o faith_n be_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la ib._n p._n 356_o 357._o work_n can_v be_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la part_n 2._o p._n 110_o 111._o charity_n the_o rule_n of_o judge_v one_o another_o and_o by_o what_o evidence_n it_o must_v judge_v part_v 2._o p._n 93_o 94._o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v half_a and_o what_o to_o take_v whole_a christ_n to_o justification_n part_v 2._o p._n 184_o 186._o what_o to_o make_v christ_n our_o all_o in_o preach_v part_v 2._o p._n 291._o more_o viz._n grace_n 293._o whether_o justification_n run_v upon_o condition_n
part_v 1._o p._n 277._o to_o the_o 286._o more_o of_o justification_n see_v bellarmine_n repentance_n faith_n work_n condition_n scripture_n lord_n prayer_n forgive_a love_n easie_n christ_n papist_n paul_n cozen_n grace_n cause_n reconciliation_n degree_n k._n the_o kingdom_n and_o pardon_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o part_n 1._o p._n 228_o 229._o l._n whether_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n large_o discuss_v against_o mr._n br._n part_n 1._o p._n 61_o to_o 97._o protestant_n reason_n for_o the_o negative_a ibid._n p._n 62-66_a mr._n brs_n sophistry_n in_o state_v the_o question_n ibid._n p._n 66-70_a the_o law_n not_o repeal_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o any_o but_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n nulld_v to_o believer_n part_v 1._o p._n 71-74_a the_o vanity_n of_o the_o distinction_n &_o fallaciousness_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o mr._n br_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a ibid._n p._n 75._o to_o the_o 97_o many_o abuse_n the_o law_n in_o preach_v it_o first_o not_o only_o to_o kill_v but_o then_o also_o to_o make_v alive_a again_o pref._n p._n 11_o 12._o distinguish_v the_o same_o work_n into_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz_o paul_n and_o moral_n lawgiver_n vid._n lord._n legal_a or_o law_n teacher_n vid._n gospel_n secular_a learning_n see_v art_n sophistry_n tertullion_n bullinger_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n give_v not_o the_o reins_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n part_n 2._o p._n 286._o to_o the_o 295_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mr._n br_n so_o accuse_v it_o do_v see_v ibid._n p._n 170_o 171_o etc._n etc._n do_v and_o live_v whether_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n to_o work_v for_o life_n not_o from_o life_n or_o from_o life_n not_o for_o life_n be_v either_o and_o both_o sound_a doctrine_n part_n 2._o p._n 137._o to_o the_o 153._o &_o 158._o part_n 1._o p._n 179._o whether_o christ_n justify_v as_o our_o lord_n and_o law_n giver_n and_o that_o it_o follow_v thence_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n part_n 2._o p._n 64._o to_o the_o 84._o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n only_o the_o affirmative_a may_v be_v grant_v ibid._n p._n 79._o the_o question_n state_v ibid._n p._n 65._o mr._n baxter_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a answer_v ibid._n p._n 71._o to_o 84._o whether_o love_n cooperate_v with_o faith_n in_o justify_v part_n 2._o p._n 37._o 40._o our_o act_n from_o love_n to_o god_n deni_v not_o a_o regular_a love_n to_o ourselves_o part_n 2._o p._n 293_o 294._o m._n mr._n br_n magisterial_a and_o usurp_a authority_n in_o say_v without_o prove_v part_n 2_o p._n 252_o 253._o mark_n vid._n evidence_n metaphysic_n see_v arts._n mr._n brs_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n examine_v in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o high-flown_a a_o papist_n as_o any_o of_o the_o jesuit_n part_n 1._o p._n 186._o to_o the_o 194._o a_o admonition_n to_o such_o minister_n as_o inconsiderate_o suck_v up_o mr._n brs_n doctrine_n part_v 1._o p_o 59_o 60._o what_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v as_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n take_v part_n 1._o p._n 197-199_a what_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o several_a covenant_n ibid._n p._n 201_o 202_o etc._n etc._n why_o the_o gospel_n continue_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o repeal_v or_o abrogate_a than_o god_n un-godded_n ibid._n p._n 199_o 200_o 203-206_a n._n novelty_n or_o newness_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n use_v oft_o for_o the_o usher_v in_o of_o error_n part_n 1._o p._n 128_o 129._o o._n obscure_v see_v darken_v how_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n concur_v in_o our_o justification_n yet_o nothing_o concludible_a thence_o for_o justification_n by_o work_n part_n 2._o p._n 63_o 64._o origen_n how_o great_a a_o scholar_n and_o how_o great_a a_o abuser_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o gospel_n pref._n p._n 33_o 34._o p._n whether_o our_o doctrine_n by_o exclude_v work_n from_o justify_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o papist_n hinder_v their_o conversion_n and_o a_o occasion_n give_v to_o many_o learned_a man_n to_o turn_v papist_n and_o therefore_o unsound_a part_n 2._o p._n 188_o to_o 197._o mr._n brs_n doctrine_n compare_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o papist_n and_o find_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o they_o part_n 2._o p._n 215._o to_o p._n 222_o his_o doctrine_n compare_v with_o such_o of_o the_o papist_n as_o write_v more_o moderate_o &_o find_v worse_o than_o they_o ibid._n p._n 223._o to_o the_o 229._o whether_o his_o doctrine_n contradict_v paul_n or_o not_o ibid._n p._n 234._o to_o the_o 258._o his_o first_o reason_n refute_v viz._n that_o paul_n question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o his_o own_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v attain_v this_o righteousness_n though_o they_o answer_v different_o to_o these_o differ_a question_n they_o consent_v in_o judgement_n ibid._n p._n 239_o to_o the_o 250._o his_o 2_o reason_n that_o paul_n exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n vain_a and_o popish_a ibid._n p._n 251._o to_o the_o 257._o his_o 3_o reason_n that_o paul_n under_o the_o word_n faith_n impli_v work_n and_o obedience_n vicious_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o former_a ibid._n p._n 257_o 258._o it_o be_v no_o sound_a reason_n that_o christ_n command_v not_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n because_o mr._n br_n see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v require_v what_o he_o enable_v no_o man_n to_o perform_v part_v 1._o p._n 215._o 217_o what_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v give_v ibid._n p._n 216_o 217._o perfect_a see_v sincere_a and_o righteousness_n person_n vid._n work_n philosophy_n vid._n arts._n whether_o mr._n br_v doctrine_n be_v as_o he_o contend_v free_a from_o popery_n part._n 2._o p._n 209_o to_o 215._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v a_o righteousness_n perfect_a to_o justification_n part_n 1._o p._n 194._o 196._o whether_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n pray_v for_o pardon_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o pardon_v and_o justify_v pa._n 2._o p._n 31-33_a promise_n see_v qualify_v punish_v and_o punishment_n vid._n curse_n and_o affliction_n whether_o mr._n br_n hold_v for_o purgatory_n part_v 1._o p._n 54-56_a q._n promise_n of_o life_n make_v to_o person_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v describe_v the_o justify_v but_o demonstrate_v not_o for_o what_o they_o be_v justify_v part_n 2._o p._n 40_o 41._o 269._o rule_n give_v by_o our_o divine_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o such_o promise_n to_o person_n of_o such_o qualification_n p._n 2._o p._n 112_o etc._n etc._n quotation_n without_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o show_v how_o he_o will_v argue_v thence_o why_o so_o frequent_a with_o mr._n br._n p._n 2._o cha._n 2_o &_o 3_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o r._n whether_o reconciliation_n denote_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o or_o different_a from_o remission_n and_o justification_n part_n 1._o p._n 227_o 228_o 308_o 309._o whether_o and_z in_o what_o respect_v sin_n may_v be_v remit_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v part_n 1._o p._n 310._o to_o the_o 313._o whether_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n repentance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o officiat_fw-la in_o justify_v par._n 2._o p._n 26._o to_o the_o 31._o scripture_n seem_o assert_v it_o examine_v ibid._n what_o legal_a repentance_n be_v ibid._n p._n 26._o what_o the_o life_n promise_v and_o death_n threaten_v under_o the_o law_n to_o this_o legal_a repentance_n be_v ibid._n p._n 26-28_a what_o gospel_n repentance_n be_v and_o how_o manifold_a ibid._n p._n 29-31_a sometime_o one_o with_o faith_n ibid._n p._n 29_o 30._o in_o what_o sense_n life_n be_v promise_v to_o it_o ibid._n repentance_n either_o in_o its_o large_a or_o strict_a sense_n how_o it_o give_v life_n ibid._n p._n 28_o 29_o 30._o mr._n brs_n doctrine_n of_o a_o twofold_a righteousness_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o justification_n the_o one_o legal_a the_o other_o evangelical_n this_o in_o ourselves_o that_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o reason_n to_o make_v good_a 1_o his_o phrase_n 2_o his_o matter_n examine_v and_o refell_v part_n 1._o p._n 119._o to_o p._n 143._o his_o dispute_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o derotory_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n prove_v fallacious_a and_o false_a part_n 2._o p._n 259._o to_o the_o 265._o whether_o righteousness_n be_v a_o real_a be_v or_o else_o but_o a_o modification_n of_o a_o be_v part_n 1._o p._n 149_o 150._o &_o 159._o to_o 161_o whether_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n righteous_a only_o for_o perform_v the_o cnndition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n part_n 1._o p._n 144._o to_o 163._o